hold_v i_o etc._n etc._n lo_o quoth_v he_o how_o say_v you_o to_o this_o of_o saint_n augustine_n paint_v i_o out_o your_o church_n thus_o bradford_n my_o lord_n these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n make_v as_o much_o for_o i_o as_o for_o you_o although_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o all_o this_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o firm_a as_o you_o make_v they_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n consent_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o aaron_n time_n until_o that_o present_a chich._n in_o good_a faith_n m._n bradford_n you_o make_v to_o much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n come_v pharisee_n all_o this_o may_v be_v object_v against_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n brad._n therein_o i_o do_v but_o as_o peter_n teach_v 2._o pet._n 2._o and_o paul_n very_o often_o you_o will_v glad_o have_v your_o church_n here_o very_o glorious_a and_o as_o a_o most_o pleasant_a lady_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v beatus_fw-la est_fw-la quicunque_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la offensus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o so_o may_v his_o church_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o york_n yea_o you_o think_v that_o none_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n brad._n what_o i_o think_v god_n know_v i_o pray_v your_o grace_n judge_v i_o by_o my_o word_n and_o speak_v persecute_v the_o church_n common_o not_o glorious_a in_o this_o world_n but_o poor_a and_o persecute_v and_o mark_v that_o paul_n say_v omnes_fw-la qui._n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n sometime_o christ_n church_n have_v rest_n here_o but_o common_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o special_o towards_o the_o end_n her_o form_n will_v be_v more_o unseemly_a york_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o saint_n augustine_n where_o be_v your_o church_n that_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n bradford_n even_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v god_n people_n have_v consent_v with_o i_o godly_a consent_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o i_o with_o they_o in_o y_z e_z docrine_n of_o faith_n york_n lo_o you_o go_v about_o to_o shift_v off_o all_o thing_n bradford_n no_o my_o lord_n i_o mean_v simple_o and_o so_o speak_v god_n know_v york_n saint_n austen_n do_v here_o talk_v of_o succession_n even_o from_o peter_n seat_n peter_n succession_n from_o peter_n brad._n yea_o that_o seat_n than_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v now_o york_n well_o you_o always_o judge_v the_o church_n bradford_n wherein_o christ_n people_n may_v discern_v the_o church_n though_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o of_o rome_n swerve_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o wherein_o no_o my_o lord_n christ_n sheep_n discern_v christ_n voice_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o so_o they_o discern_v the_o church_n but_o judge_v she_o not_o york_n yes_o that_o you_o do_v bradford_n no_o and_o it_o like_o your_o grace_n and_o yet_o full_a well_o may_v one_o not_o only_a doubt_n but_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o she_o obey_v not_o christes_fw-fr voice_n as_o christ_n true_a church_n do_v york_n wherein_o brad._n in_o latin_a service_n and_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o christ_n cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o commit_v most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n chic_a why_o latin_a service_n be_v in_o england_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v brad._n true_a the_o time_n be_v in_o england_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v away_o but_o not_o all_o popery_n as_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n york_n latin_a service_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v song_n and_o have_v in_o the_o queer_v where_o only_o be_v clerici_fw-la that_o be_v deâ—â—â—ded_v latin_a service_n deâ—â—â—ded_v such_o as_o understode_v latin_a the_o people_n sit_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v their_o own_o private_a prayer_n and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v yet_o see_v by_o make_v of_o the_o chancel_n and_o queer_v so_o as_o y_z e_z people_n can_v not_o come_v in_o or_o hear_v they_o brad._n yea_o but_o in_o chrisostomes_n time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o saint_n jeromes_n time_n seâ—â—uice_n against_o latin_a seâ—â—uice_n all_o the_o church_n say_v he_o reboat_fw-la amen_n that_o be_v answer_v again_o mighty_o amen_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v so_o that_o both_o the_o people_n hear_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o chic_a you_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup._n bradford_n well_o my_o lord_n term_v it_o as_o it_o please_v you_o all_o man_n know_v that_o laiety_n have_v none_o of_o it_o chic_a in_o deed_n i_o will_v wish_v the_o church_n will_v define_v again_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o for_o my_o part_n brad._n if_o god_n make_v it_o free_a who_o can_v define_v to_o make_v it_o bond_n york_n well_o master_n bradford_n we_o lose_v our_o labour_n cupâ—â—_n the_o peoâ—â—â—_n rob_v 〈◊〉_d the_o cupâ—â—_n for_o you_o seek_v to_o put_v away_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v you_o to_o your_o good_a your_o church_n no_o man_n can_v know_v brad._n yes_o that_o you_o may_v well_o york_n i_o pray_v you_o whereby_o brad._n forsooth_o chrysostom_n say_v math._n the_o 〈◊〉_d know_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o scripturâ—â—_n chrisostâ—â—â—_n oper_n impâ—â—â—fect_a lyra_n sup_v math._n tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la alone_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o speak_v he_o very_o oftentimes_o as_o you_o well_o know_v york_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v of_o chrysostome_n â—â—_o in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la which_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v best_a be_v succession_n of_o bishop_n bradford_n no_o my_o lord_n lyra_n full_a well_o write_v upon_o matthew_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la secularis_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la notitia_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v auâ—entâ—â—â—_n hilarius_n auâ—entâ—â—â—_n the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o man_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o secular_a or_o temporal_a power_n but_o in_o man_n endue_v with_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o verity_n and_o in_o hylarius_n time_n you_o know_v he_o write_v to_o aurentius_fw-la that_o the_o church_n do_v rather_o delitescere_fw-la in_o cavern_n then_o eminere_fw-la in_o primarijs_fw-la sedibus_fw-la that_o be_v be_v hide_v rather_o in_o cave_n and_o hole_n than_o do_v glister_n and_o shine_v in_o throne_n of_o preeminence_n then_o come_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr tarry_v for_o they_o at_o master_n york_n house_n and_o this_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v tarry_v three_o hour_n with_o bradford_n and_o after_o that_o their_o man_n be_v come_v they_o put_v up_o their_o written_a book_n of_o common_a place_n and_o say_v that_o they_o lament_v his_o case_n they_o will_v he_o to_o read_v over_o a_o book_n which_o do_v doct._n crome_n good_a &_o so_o wish_v he_o good_a in_o word_n they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o poor_a bradford_n to_o his_o prison_n after_o this_o communication_n with_o the_o bishop_n end_v bradford_n the_o come_n of_o 2._o spanish_a frâ—â—erâ—_n to_o m._n bradford_n within_o two_o day_n follow_v come_v into_o the_o counter_a two_o spanish_a friar_n to_o talk_v with_o master_n bradford_n send_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v y_o e_o king_n confessor_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la other_o be_v alphonsus_n who_o have_v before_o write_v a_o popish_a book_n against_o heresy_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o their_o reason_n here_o likewise_o follow_v talk_v between_o master_n bradford_n and_o two_o spanish_a friar_n upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o february_n bradfoâ—â—_n the_o talk_n between_o certain_a â—riers_n and_o m._n bradfoâ—â—_n about_o 8._o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n two_o spanish_a friar_n come_v to_o the_o counter_a where_o bradford_n be_v prisoner_n to_o who_o bradford_n be_v call_v then_o the_o one_o friar_n which_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n ask_v in_o latin_a for_o all_o their_o talk_n be_v in_o latin_a of_o bradford_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o one_o alphonsus_n that_o have_v write_v against_o heresy_n brad._n i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o confes._n well_o this_o man_n point_v to_o alphonsus_n be_v he_o heresy_n this_o alphonsus_n have_v write_v a_o book_n 〈…〉_o latin_a against_o heresy_n we_o be_v come_v to_o you_o of_o love_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o
foundation_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o daily_a massing_n to_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a scripture_n but_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oblation_n and_o one_o true_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n ¶_o argument_n confirm_v his_o answer_n ce_fw-fr no_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o where_o the_o priest_n be_v meet_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o 5._o the_o first_o argument_n heb._n 5._o la_fw-fr all_o other_o priest_n be_v unmeete_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o sin_n save_v only_a christ_n rent_n ergo_fw-la no_o other_o priest_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n but_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v thus_o prove_v fe_o no_o honour_n in_o god_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v whereunto_o a_o man_n be_v not_o call_v as_o aaron_n ri_fw-it it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n in_o god_n church_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n argument_n argument_n son_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n but_o only_o they_o which_o be_v call_v but_o only_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o that_o honour_n ergo_fw-la no_o other_o priest_n but_o christ_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v call_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o christ_n alone_o 7_o heb._n 7_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o only_a order_n of_o priesthood_n allow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o now_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o weak_a and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n alone_o even_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o can_v not_o pass_v to_o any_o other_o another_o argument_n basilius_n that_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o effect_n where_o no_o necessity_n be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v do_v ro_o to_o offer_v up_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v that_o full_o and_o perfect_o once_o for_o all_o co_fw-la ergo_fw-la to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a 9_o heb._n 9_o another_o argument_n fe_o after_o that_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v find_v and_o obtain_v there_o need_v no_o more_o daily_a offering_n for_o the_o same_o consequentia_fw-la ab_fw-la una_fw-la causa_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ad_fw-la propositionem_fw-la habentem_fw-la illam_fw-la causam_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la ri_fw-la but_o christ_n come_v a_o high_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n find_v and_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n o._n ergo_fw-la there_o need_v now_o no_o more_o daily_a oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a another_o argument_n ca_n all_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v only_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n mes_fw-fr in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n tres_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n another_o argument_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o verity_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n represent_v the_o same_o yea_o even_o there_o where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v due_o minister_v but_o where_o christ_n suffer_v not_o there_o be_v he_o not_o offer_v in_o verity_n â—_o heb_fw-mi â—_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o himself_o often_o time_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v suffer_v often_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n appear_v once_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v sin_n to_o flight_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v again_o without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n another_o argument_n dam_fw-la where_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a there_o ought_v man_n to_o cease_v from_o offer_v any_o mo_z expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n ri_fw-it but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n now_o already_o long_o since_o offer_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o comer_n thereto_o perfect_a for_o ever_o i_o ergo_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o ought_v to_o cease_v from_o offer_v any_o more_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n out_o of_o which_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v other_o manifest_a argument_n for_o more_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o the_o which_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o 10._o heb._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o this_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o himself_o have_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n â—â—mselfâ—_n by_o â—â—mselfâ—_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o mark_v these_o word_n by_o himself_o the_o which_o well_o weigh_v will_v without_o doubt_n cease_v all_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n plain_o deni_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o remain_v for_o he_o that_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o â—e_a testament_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v holy_a christ_n will_v not_o be_v crucify_v again_o he_o will_v not_o his_o death_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d derision_n he_o have_v reconcyle_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n 1â—_n coloss._n 1â—_n make_v i_o beseech_v you_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n â—_o 1._o joan._n â—_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o â—â—ole_a world_n i_o know_v that_o all_o these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v avoid_v by_o two_o manner_n of_o subtle_a shift_n sacrifice_n the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o bloody_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o our_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankesgeve_a then_o a_o commemoration_n a_o show_v forth_o and_o a_o sacramental_a representation_n of_o that_o one_o only_o bloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o once_o for_o all_o the_o other_o be_v by_o deprave_v and_o wra_v the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n unto_o such_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o sense_n wra_v the_o papist_n maintain_v their_o sacrifice_n propitiâ—atory_n by_o thâ—_n old_a doctor_n false_o wra_v as_o the_o father_n themselves_o in_o deed_n never_o mean_v for_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n be_v it_o be_v evidente_a by_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n &_o in_o the_o 83._o chapter_n of_o his_o 9_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n likewise_o by_o eusebius_n emisene_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n fulgentius_n bertram_n and_o other_o mass_n doctor_n make_v against_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o do_v whole_o concord_n and_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o redemption_n once_o make_v in_o verity_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n continue_v in_o full_a effect_n for_o ever_o and_o work_v without_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v can_v not_o be_v consume_v that_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v as_o effectual_a the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n once_o shed_v as_o fresh_a at_o this_o day_n
tempt_v we_o further_o than_o he_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v therefore_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o i_o hear_v say_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v forth_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_v answer_v the_o lord_n promise_v and_o will_v geve_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o defence_n how_o and_o what_o to_o answer_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v true_a and_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v and_o will_v never_o fail_v nor_o forget_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v both_o what_o and_o how_o to_o answer_v so_o as_o shall_v make_v his_o shameless_a adversary_n ashamed_a hang_v therefore_o on_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o helper_n at_o a_o pinch_n and_o a_o most_o present_a remedy_n to_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o never_o be_v it_o hear_v of_o or_o shall_v be_v that_o any_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v to_o foil_v therefore_o as_o i_o say_v i_o say_v again_o dear_a sister_n be_v not_o only_o not_o careful_a for_o your_o answer_n but_o also_o be_v joyful_a for_o your_o cause_n confess_v christ_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o he_o will_v confess_v you_o &_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o though_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n be_v like_o here_o to_o ensue_v lord_n a_o bless_a thing_n see_v a_o man_n must_v needs_o die_v to_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n yet_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a as_o he_o be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n say_v he_o win_v it_o but_o he_o that_o save_v it_o lose_v it_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v many_o death_n now_o if_o god_n so_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v our_o deserve_a death_n a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o verity_n a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o adversary_n what_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a be_v thankful_a therefore_o good_a sister_n be_v thankful_a rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v stout_a in_o his_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n be_v not_o faint_a heart_a but_o run_v out_o your_o race_n and_o set_v your_o captain_n christ_n before_o your_o eye_n behold_v how_o great_a your_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o peter_n have_v as_o much_o give_v to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v affirme·_a who_o yet_o will_v grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o patrimony_n give_v for_o his_o heir_n he_o have_v leave_v say_v the_o papist_n to_o his_o successor_n the_o self_n â—ame_n right_a which_o he_o receive_v lord_n oh_o lord_n god_n then_o must_v his_o successor_n be_v a_o satan_n for_o he_o receive_v that_o title_n of_o christ_n himself_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o papist_n to_o show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o succession_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o when_o paul_n purposely_o paint_v out_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n he_o neither_o make_v one_o head_n nor_o any_o inheritable_a primacy_n &_o yet_o he_o be_v altogether_o in_o commendation_n of_o unity_n after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o one_o christ_n of_o one_o spirit_n of_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o of_o one_o baptism_n than_o he_o describe_v the_o mean_a and_o manner_n how_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v namely_o because_o unto_o every_o pastor_n be_v grace_v give_v after_o the_o measure_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v endue_v they_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v now_o any_o title_n of_o plenitudinis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la of_o fullness_n of_o power_n when_o he_o call_v home_o every_o one_o unto_o a_o certain_a measure_n why_o do_v he_o not_o forthwith_o say_v one_o pope_n which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v forget_v if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o primacye_n in_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o peter_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v why_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o primacy_n shall_v be_v rather_o at_o rome_n then_o elsewhere_o marry_o say_v they_o because_o peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v even_o like_a to_o this_o that_o because_o moses_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o aaron_n the_o first_o priest_n exercise_v their_o office_n unto_o their_o death_n in_o the_o desert_n therefore_o the_o principall_a place_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o grant_v they_o their_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v good_a what_o shall_v antioch_n claim_v for_o peter_n chair_n be_v there_o also_o wherein_o paul_n give_v he_o a_o check_n which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unmannerly_a do_v of_o paul_n that_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o his_o precedent_n and_o better_a no_o say_v the_o papist_n rome_n must_v have_v this_o authority_n because_o peter_n die_v there_o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v by_o probable_a conjecture_n show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n which_o be_v feign_v of_o peter_n bishopric_n at_o rome_n read_v how_o paul_n do_v salute_v very_o many_o private_a person_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n three_o year_n after_o his_o epistle_n make_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n prisoner_n luke_n tell_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o brethren_n lord_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o peter_n which_o then_o by_o their_o story_n be_v at_o rome_n belike_o he_o be_v proud_a as_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v visit_v paul_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o rome_n do_v write_v diverse_a epistle_n in_o which_o he_o express_v the_o name_n of_o many_o which_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o peter_n but_o rascal_n personage_n but_o of_o peter_n he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n sure_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o this_o silence_n of_o he_o have_v be_v suspicious_a lord_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o tim._n paul_n complain_v that_o no_o man_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o defence_n but_o all_o have_v leave_v he_o lord_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v then_o at_o rome_n as_o they_o write_v then_o either_o paul_n have_v belie_v he_o or_o peter_n have_v play_v his_o peter_n part_n luke_n 23._o in_o another_o place_n how_o do_v he_o blame_v all_o that_o be_v with_o hâ—m_n only_a timothy_n except_v therefore_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n b._n as_o they_o prate_v for_o all_o this_o time_n &_o long_o before_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o coal_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n because_o peter_n die_v there_o why_o shall_v not_o antioch_n be_v the_o second_o why_o shall_v not_o james_n &_o john_n which_o be_v take_v with_o peter_n to_o be_v as_o pillar_n lord_n why_o i_o say_v shall_v not_o their_o seat_n have_v honour_n next_o to_o peter_n seat_n be_v not_o this_o gear_n preposterous_a that_o alexandria_n where_o mark_v which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o ephesus_n where_o john_n the_o evangelist_n teach_v and_o be_v bishop_n and_o before_o jerusalem_fw-la where_o not_o only_a james_n teach_v and_o die_v bishop_n but_o also_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n &_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o by_o who_o be_v master_n i_o hope_v honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o chair_n lord_n more_fw-mi they_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o his_o chaplain_n i_o need_v to_o speak_v nothing_o how_o that_o paul_n tell_v peter_n apostleship_n to_o concern_v rather_o circumcision_n or_o the_o jew_n &_o therefore_o proper_o pertain_v not_o to_o us._n neither_o do_v i_o need_v to_o bring_v in_o gregorius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lord_n 600._o who_o plain_o in_o his_o work_n do_v write_v that_o this_o title_n of_o primacy_n &_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o church_n under_o christ_n be_v a_o title_n meet_v and_o agre_v only_o to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o profane_a a_o mischievous_a and_o a_o horrible_a title_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v now_o if_o we_o will_v neither_o believe_v apostle_n nor_o pope_n lord_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o tell_v how_o this_o name_n be_v first_o get_v by_o phocas_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a to_o set_v it_o forth_o at_o large_a in_o a_o work_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v of_o antichrist_n if_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n geve_v i_o life_n to_o finish_v it_o for_o this_o present_a therefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v your_o ladyship_n to_o take_v this_o in_o good_a part_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o will_v i_o urge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v
doubtful_a by_o grace_n say_v the_o scripture_n through_o promise_n to_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o y_o t_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v deserve_v for_o if_o it_o come_v by_o deserve_v they_o be_v it_o not_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n 3._o rom._n 3._o they_o be_v it_o not_o of_o promise_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o promise_n then_o be_v it_o not_o of_o work_n say_v s._n paul_n upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n and_o grace_n first_o build_v the_o patriarch_n 11._o rom._n 11._o king_n and_o prophet_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n also_o christ_n the_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o which_o foundation_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o build_v the_o church_n apostolical_a or_o catholical_a this_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a foundation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n do_v retayn_v so_o long_o it_o continue_v sincere_a and_o sound_a which_o endure_v a_o long_a season_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o after_o in_o process_n of_o year_n through_o wealth_n and_o negligence_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o foundation_n begin_v to_o be_v lose_v come_v in_o new_a builder_n which_o will_v build_v upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n a_o new_a church_n more_o glorious_a which_o we_o call_v now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o old_a foundation_n and_o the_o head_n corner_n stone_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n have_v lay_v in_o place_n thereof_o they_o lay_v the_o ground_n work_n upon_o the_o condition_n and_o strength_n or_o the_o law_n and_o work_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n and_o of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o follow_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o y_z e_z foundation_n whereupon_o our_o salvation_n consist_v neither_o be_v that_o foundation_n able_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v rather_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o foundation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o ancient_a foundation_n with_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v have_v be_v now_o of_o long_a time_n forsake_v &_o in_o stead_n thereof_o a_o new_a church_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v with_o a_o new_a foundation_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o frame_v not_o upon_o god_n promise_n &_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o upon_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n but_o upon_o merit_n &_o desert_n of_o man_n work_n and_o hereof_o have_v they_o plant_v all_o these_o their_o new_a devise_n so_o infinite_a that_o they_o can_v well_o be_v number_v as_o mass_n trecenare_n diriges_fw-la obsequy_n matin_n and_o hour_n sing_v service_n vigiles_fw-la midnightrise_v barefootgo_a fishtasting_a lentfast_n imberfast_n station_n rogation_n jubilee_n advocation_n of_o saint_n pray_v to_o image_n pilgrimage_n walk_v work_v of_o supererogation_n application_n of_o merit_n order_n rule_n sect_n of_o religion_n vow_n of_o chastity_n wilful_a poverty_n pardon_n relation_n indulgence_n penance_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o auricular_a confession_n sound_v of_o abbay_n build_v of_o chapel_n geve_v to_o church_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o their_o laborious_a building_n false_o frame_v upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n and_o all_o for_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a foundation_n which_o be_v the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o to_o note_n corrupt_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v that_o as_o this_o new_a find_v church_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o deform_v in_o doctrine_n so_o no_o less_o be_v it_o corrupt_v in_o order_n of_o life_n &_o deep_a hypocrisy_n do_v all_o thing_n only_o under_o pretence_n and_o dissemble_a title_n so_o under_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la pretence_n of_o peter_n chair_n they_o exercise_v a_o majesty_n above_o emperor_n and_o king_n under_o the_o visor_n of_o their_o vow_a chastity_n reign_v adultery_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o profess_a poverty_n they_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o temporalty_n 3·_fw-la habentes_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sed_fw-la vim_o eius_fw-la abnâ—gantes_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3·_fw-la under_o the_o title_n of_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n they_o not_o only_o reign_v in_o y_z e_z world_n but_o also_o rule_v the_o world_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o hang_v under_o their_o girdle_n they_o bring_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n under_o their_o girdle_n &_o creep_v not_o only_o into_o the_o purse_n of_o man_n but_o also_o into_o their_o conscience_n they_o hear_v their_o confession_n they_o know_v their_o secret_n they_o dispense_v as_o they_o be_v dispose_v &_o loose_v what_o they_o list_v and_o final_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o their_o subjection_n yet_o do_v their_o pride_n neither_o cease_v to_o ascend_v neither_o can_v their_o avarice_n be_v ever_o satisfy_v and_o if_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o other_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n can_v satisfy_v thou_o i_o beseech_v the_o gentle_a reader_n turn_v over_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o the_o ploughman_n tale_n in_o chaucer_n above_o mention_v where_o thou_o shall_v underderstand_v much_o more_o of_o their_o demeanour_n than_o i_o have_v here_o describe_v in_o these_o so_o blind_a and_o miserable_a corrupt_a day_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n necessary_a the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a thou_o see_v good_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v and_o high_a time_n that_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v which_o now_o most_o happy_o &_o gracious_o begin_v to_o work_v through_o the_o merciful_a and_o no_o less_o needful_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o although_o he_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o wander_v and_o start_v aside_o through_o the_o seduction_n of_o pride_n and_o prosperity_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o at_o length_n it_o please_v his_o goodness_n to_o respect_v his_o people_n and_o to_o reduce_v his_o church_n into_o the_o prestine_a foundation_n and_o frame_n again_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v piteous_o before_o decay_v whereof_o i_o have_v now_o consequent_o to_o entreat_v intend_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n first_o this_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v and_o how_o it_o proceed_v increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o this_o perfection_n which_o now_o we_o see_v and_o more_o i_o trust_v shall_v see_v and_o herein_o we_o have_v first_o to_o behold_v the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n mean_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v for_o as_o the_o first_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n before_o begin_v of_o rude_a ignorance_n &_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n in_o teacher_n so_o to_o restore_v y_z e_o church_n again_o by_o doctrine_n and_o learning_n it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v to_o man_n y_z e_z art_n of_o print_v the_o time_n whereof_o be_v short_o after_o y_z e_z burn_v of_o hus_n and_o hierome_n printing_n be_v open_v incontinent_a minister_v to_o the_o church_n the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n of_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n which_o be_v good_a book_n and_o author_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v and_o unknown_a reformation_n print_v the_o fountain_n of_o reformation_n the_o science_n of_o printing_n be_v find_v immediate_o follow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o stir_v up_o good_a wit_n apt_o to_o conceive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o judgement_n by_o which_o light_n darkness_n begin_v to_o be_v espy_v and_o ignorance_n to_o be_v detect_v truth_n from_o error_n religion_n from_o superstition_n to_o be_v discern_v as_o be_v above_o more_o large_o discourse_v where_o be_v touch_v the_o invent_v of_o print_v pag._n 707._o 707._o vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 707._o furthermore_o after_o these_o wit_n stir_v up_o of_o god_n follow_v other_o more_o increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o science_n in_o tongue_n and_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n who_o now_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o discern_v in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o be_v so_o arm_v and_o furnish_v with_o y_z e_z help_n of_o good_a letter_n that_o they_o do_v encounter_v also_o with_o the_o adversary_n sustain_v the_o cause_n &_o defence_n of_o learning_n against_o barbarity_n of_o verity_n against_o error_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o superstition_n in_o number_n of_o who_o amongst_o many_o other_o here_o unnamed_a
abuse_n of_o the_o place_n and_o order_n where_o he_o live_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n at_o length_n be_v weak_a and_o feable_v through_o imprisomment_n he_o send_v for_o y_o e_o warden_n of_o the_o covent_n desire_v and_o beseech_v he_o to_o have_v some_o respect_n of_o his_o woeful_a state_n &_o pitiful_a case_n the_o warden_n rebuke_v and_o accuse_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v &_o speak_v he_o answer_v again_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a or_o hurtful_a to_o their_o monkery_n or_o against_o their_o religion_n monast._n exit_fw-la phil._n melanct_v in_o apologia_fw-la cap._n do_v vot_o monast._n but_o there_o shall_v come_v one_o and_o assign_v the_o year_n a_o 1516._o who_o shall_v utter_o subvert_v all_o monkery_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o etc._n etc._n long_o it_o be_v to_o induce_v here_o all_o prophecy_n that_o be_v read_v in_o history_n certain_a i_o mind_n brief_o to_o touch_v &_o pass_v over_o 17._o exit_fw-la revelat._n brigit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o and_o first_o to_o omit_v the_o revelation_n of_o brigit_fw-la whereunto_o i_o do_v not_o much_o attribute_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o 4._o book_n cap._n 17._o say_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v scour_v and_o purge_v with_o three_o thing_n with_o sword_n fire_n and_o the_o plough_n reformation_n brigit_fw-la prophesi_v of_o reformation_n resemble_v moreover_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o plant_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a place_n into_o a_o new_a also_o to_o a_o body_n condemn_v by_o a_o judge_n to_o have_v the_o skin_n flain_v off_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o in_o piece_n and_o the_o bone_n thereof_o to_o be_v break_v and_o all_o the_o marrow_n to_o be_v squiese_v out_o from_o the_o same_o so_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o these_o speculation_n of_o brigit_fw-la i_o geve_v no_o great_a respect_n as_o neither_o i_o do_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o katherine_n de_fw-fr senis_fw-la and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o antoninus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o katherine_n in_o his_o 3._o part_n 14._o antonia_n part_n 3._o hist._n titul_n 23._o cap._n 14._o tit._n 23._o cap._n 14._o recite_v her_o word_n thus_o prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o friar_n reymund_n her_o ghostly_a father_n by_o these_o tribulation_n say_v she_o god_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o man_n shall_v purge_v his_o holy_a church_n and_o after_o those_o thing_n shall_v follow_v such_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n reformation_n katherine_n senensis_n prophesy_v of_o reformation_n and_o such_o a_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a pastor_n that_o the_o only_a cogitation_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o make_v my_o spirit_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o the_o spouse_n which_o be_v now_o all_o deform_a and_o ragged_a shall_v be_v adourn_v and_o deck_v with_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a ouch_n and_o brouche_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v themselves_o so_o bewtify_v with_o so_o holy_a pastor_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o infidel_n then_o allure_v by_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a fold_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n geve_v thanks_n therefore_o to_o god_n for_o after_o this_o storm_n he_o will_v geve_v a_o great_a calm_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophetisse_n i_o have_v not_o to_o affirm_v or_o judge_v but_o rather_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o catholic_a judge_n will_v say_v of_o this_o their_o own_o saint_n and_o prophet_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o credit_n her_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n why_o then_o do_v they_o authorise_v she_o for_o a_o pure_a saint_n among_o y_o e_o sister_n of_o dear_a s._n dominick_n if_o they_o warrent_v she_o prophesy_v let_v they_o say_v then_o when_o be_v this_o glorious_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o true_a or_o like_a to_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a now_o in_o this_o marvelous_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o latter_a day_n or_o when_o be_v there_o any_o such_o conversion_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o all_o country_n ever_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o preach_n of_o martin_n luther_n 753._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o hieron_n savonarola_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 707._o &_o 753._o of_o hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n i_o write_v before_o pag_n 000_o show_v that_o he_o prophesy_v that_o one_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o alps_n like_v to_o cyrus_n who_o shall_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v all_o italye_n which_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n spread_v now_o in_o all_o place_n since_o luther_n time_n theodoricus_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o theodoricus_n theodoricus_n bishop_n of_o croacia_n live_v near_o about_o the_o time_n when_o hus_n and_o hierome_n be_v martyr_v who_o in_o y_fw-es e_fw-es end_v of_o his_o prophetical_a verse_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n declare_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o horrible_o pollute_v with_o simony_n and_o avarice_n shall_v fall_v and_o no_o more_o shall_v oppress_v man_n with_o tyranny_n as_o it_o have_v do_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v subvert_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o true_a piety_n shall_v flourish_v again_o more_o than_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o noviomagus_n testify_v that_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1520._o hear_v ostendorpius_n head_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o doct._n weselus_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o pope_n head_n a_o canon_n of_o daventrie_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n doctor_n weselus_n a_o phrysian_a which_o be_v then_o a_o old_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v this_o new_a school_n divinity_n of_o scotus_n aquinas_n and_o bonaventure_n to_o be_v utter_o forsake_v and_o exployd_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o a_o book_n of_o carolus_n bovillus_fw-la mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a vision_n which_o one_o nicholas_n a_o heretic_n of_o helvetia_n have_v in_o which_o vision_n he_o see_v the_o pope_n head_n crown_v with_o 3._o sword_n proceed_v from_o his_o face_n and_o 3._o sword_n come_v towards_o it_o this_o vision_n be_v also_o imprint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n luther_n with_o his_o preface_n before_o it_o nicholas_n medlerus_fw-la be_v of_o late_a superintendent_n of_o brunswyke_n veritatis_fw-la exit_fw-la flacio_fw-la de_fw-la testibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la affirm_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o hear_v and_o know_v a_o certain_a priest_n in_o his_o country_n which_o tell_v the_o priest_n there_o that_o they_o lay_v aside_o paul_n under_o their_o desk_n and_o pue_v but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o as_o paul_n shall_v come_v abroad_o and_o drive_v they_o under_o the_o desk_n and_o dark_a stall_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v etc._n etc._n mathias_n flaccius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_n testibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la speak_v of_o one_o michael_n stifelius_n which_o michael_n be_v a_o old_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o priest_n and_o monk_n say_v many_o time_n by_o old_a prophecy_n that_o a_o violent_a reformation_n must_v needs_o come_v amongst_o they_o and_o also_o that_o the_o say_v michael_n hear_v conradus_n stifelius_n his_o father_n many_o time_n declare_v the_o same_o who_o also_o for_o the_o great_a hatred_n he_o bear_v against_o this_o filthy_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n tell_v to_o one_o peter_n piâ—er_v a_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v the_o day_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o that_o when_o the_o day_n come_v beside_o those_o priest_n which_o he_o shall_v kill_v for_o himself_o he_o will_v kill_v one_o priest_n more_o for_o his_o sake_n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la flaccio_n this_o stiteleus_fw-la think_v belike_o that_o this_o reformation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o outward_a violence_n quietness_n the_o gospel_n begin_v his_o reformation_n with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o force_v of_o sword_n but_o he_o be_v there_v deceive_v although_o the_o adversarye_n use_v all_o forcible_a mean_n and_o violent_a tyranny_n yet_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n always_o begin_v with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o table_n of_o amersham_n man_n i_o signify_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 000._o how_o one_o haggar_n of_o london_n speak_v of_o this_o reformation_n to_o come_v declare_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v battle_n and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n a_o while_n but_o short_o they_o shall_v be_v vanquish_v and_o
the_o which_o martin_n luther_n first_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n a_o great_a so_o to_o die_v untouched_a may_v seem_v great_a of_o all_o especial_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n less_o miraculous_a to_o consider_v what_o manifold_a danger_n he_o escape_v beside_o as_o when_o a_o certain_a jew_n be_v appoint_v to_o come_v to_o destroy_v he_o by_o poison_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o luther_n have_v warn_v thereof_o before_o and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v to_o he_o by_o picture_n whereby_o he_o know_v he_o and_o avoid_v the_o peril_n another_o time_n as_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n upon_o his_o stool_n preserve_v m._n luther_n miraculous_o preserve_v a_o great_a stone_n there_o be_v in_o the_o vault_n over_o his_o head_n where_o he_o do_v sit_v which_o be_v stay_v miraculous_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v up_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v able_a to_o have_v crush_v he_o all_o in_o piece_n if_o it_o have_v light_a upon_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v so_o ardent_a unto_o christ_n that_o as_o melancthon_n write_v they_o which_o stand_v under_o his_o window_n where_o he_o stand_v prayeng_v may_v see_v his_o tear_n fall_v and_o drop_v down_o again_o with_o such_o power_n he_o pray_v that_o he_o as_o himself_o confess_v have_v obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o pope_n shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o his_o country_n after_o his_o death_n say_v he_o let_v they_o pray_v who_o can_v prayer_n m._n luther_n vehement_a &_o mighty_a in_o prayer_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n wrought_v here_o by_o man_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v credible_o report_v by_o the_o learned_a what_o miracle_n can_v be_v more_o miraculous_a then_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v of_o a_o young_a man_n about_o wittenberg_n who_o be_v keep_v bare_a and_o needy_a by_o his_o father_n be_v tempt_v by_o way_n of_o sorcery_n to_o bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o familiar_a as_o they_o call_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o devil_n power_n prayer_n a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o deliver_v a_o young_a man_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n danger_n by_o christian_a prayer_n upon_o condition_n to_o have_v his_o wish_n satisfy_v with_o money_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o a_o obligation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o young_a man_n write_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n this_o case_n you_o see_v how_o horrible_a it_o be_v and_o how_o damnable_a now_o hear_v what_o follow_v upon_o the_o sudden_a wealth_n and_o alteration_n of_o this_o young_a man_n the_o matter_n first_o be_v note_v begin_v afterward_o more_o &_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o at_o length_n after_o long_a and_o great_a admiration_n be_v bring_v unto_o martin_n luther_n to_o be_v examine_v the_o young_a man_n whether_o for_o shame_n or_o fear_n long_o deny_v to_o confess_v and_o will_v be_v know_v of_o nothing_o yet_o god_n so_o wrought_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o utter_v unto_o luther_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o case_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o money_n as_o the_o obligation_n luther_n understand_v the_o matter_n and_o piti_v the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o man_n will_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o pray_v and_o he_o himself_o cease_v not_o with_o his_o prayer_n to_o labour_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v compel_v at_o the_o last_o to_o throw_v in_o his_o obligation_n at_o the_o window_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v it_o again_o unto_o he_o which_o narration_n if_o it_o be_v so_o true_a as_o certeine_o it_o be_v of_o he_o report_v i_o see_v not_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o this_o may_v well_o seem_v comparable_a with_o the_o great_a miracle_n in_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n furthermore_o as_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o his_o prayer_n so_o in_o his_o sermon_n god_n give_v he_o such_o a_o grace_n that_o when_o he_o preach_v they_o which_o hear_v he_o think_v every_o one_o his_o own_o temptation_n several_o to_o be_v note_v and_o touch_v whereof_o when_o signification_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o he_o demand_v how_o that_o can_v be_v i_o own_o manifold_a temptation_n say_v he_o and_o experience_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o wellero_n exit_fw-la phill_n melanct_v in_o orat_fw-la funebri_fw-la exit_fw-la hierony_n wellero_n for_o this_o thou_o must_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o luther_n from_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v much_o beat_v and_o exercise_v with_o spiritual_a conflict_n as_o melancthon_n in_o describe_v of_o his_o life_n do_v testify_v also_o hieronymus_n wellerus_n scholar_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o say_v martin_n luther_n record_v that_o he_o oftentimes_o hear_v luther_n his_o master_n thus_o report_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v assault_v and_o vex_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n save_v only_a one_o teach_v luther_n â—â—â—uer_o in_o all_o his_o life_n tempt_v with_o covetousness_n m._n luther_n how_o long_o he_o live_v â—_o teach_v which_o be_v with_o covetousness_n with_o this_o vice_n he_o be_v never_o say_v he_o in_o all_o his_o life_n trouble_v nor_o once_o tempt_v and_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o live_v to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 63._o he_o continue_v write_v and_o preach_v about_o 29._o year_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o his_o death_n the_o word_n of_o melancthon_n be_v these_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1546._o and_o the_o 17._o of_o february_n doctor_n martin_n luther_n sicken_v a_o little_a before_o supper_n of_o his_o accustom_a malady_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o humour_n in_o the_o orifice_n or_o open_n of_o his_o stomach_n whereof_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v see_v he_o oft_o diseasid_v in_o this_o place_n luther_n the_o sickneâ—_n of_o luther_n this_o sickness_n take_v he_o after_o supper_n with_o the_o which_o he_o vehement_o contend_v require_v secesse_n into_o a_o bye_n chamber_n and_o there_o he_o rest_v on_o his_o bed_n two_o hour_n all_o which_o time_n his_o pain_n increase_v and_o as_o doctor_n jonas_n be_v lie_v in_o his_o chamber_n luther_n awake_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o to_o call_v up_o ambrose_n his_o child_n schoolmaster_n to_o make_v fire_n in_o another_o chamber_n into_o the_o which_o when_o he_o be_v new_o enter_v albert_n earl_n of_o mansfield_n luther_n the_o quiet_a death_n of_o luther_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o name_n in_o these_o letter_n for_o haste_n be_v not_o express_v at_o that_o instant_n come_v into_o his_o chamber_n final_o feel_v his_o fatal_a hour_n to_o approach_v before_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o y_z e_z morning_n the_o xviij_o of_o february_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n with_o this_o devour_v prayer_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n of_o luther_n at_o his_o death_n my_o heavenly_a father_n eternal_a and_o merciful_a god_n thou_o have_v manifest_v unto_o i_o thy_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n death_n the_o prayer_n of_o luther_n 〈◊〉_d his_o death_n i_o have_v teach_v he_o i_o have_v know_v he_o i_o love_v he_o as_o my_o life_n my_o health_n and_o my_o redemption_n who_o the_o wicked_a have_v persecute_v malign_v and_o with_o injury_n afflict_v draw_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o after_o this_o he_o say_v as_o ensue_v thrice_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n iij_o have_v repeat_v oftentimes_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v call_v to_o god_n unto_o who_o so_o faithful_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o enjoy_v no_o doubt_n the_o bless_a society_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o now_o love_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v modest_a and_o meek_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o wretched_a calamity_n and_o marvelous_a change_n that_o shall_v follow_v this_o mishap_n and_o doleful_a chance_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o resuscitate_v emanuel_n govern_v conserve_v and_o defend_v thy_o church_n haec_fw-la melancthon_n fridericus_n prince_n electour_n die_v long_o before_o luther_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1525._o leave_v no_o issue_n
contrary_a according_a as_o christ_n do_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o scribe_n &_o phariseis_n admonish_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n &_o not_o their_o life_n mat._n 23._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n 23._o math._n 23._o whether_o they_o y_o it_o take_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o abomination_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n &_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o 2._o thes._n 2._o that_o the_o man_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n vaunt_v himself_o insolent_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n christ_n therein_o assign_v to_o peter_n lose_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v &_o other_o apostle_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v also_o well_o observe_v in_o preach_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o word_n in_o the_o which_o word_n be_v all_o the_o power_n contain_v of_o bind_v &_o lose_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n one_o in_o heaven_n a_o other_o in_o earth_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v head_n alone_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1_o ephes._n 1_o colos._n 1_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n do_v teach_v ephes._n 1_o colos._n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o friar_n you_o have_v no_o understanding_n how_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v expound_v the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a counsel_n confession_n auricular_a confession_n who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o auricular_a confession_n the_o martyr_n i_o know_v no_o other_o confession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v commend_v to_o us._n the_o friar_n have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o christ_n do_v bid_v we_o to_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n where_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n be_v make_v whole_a to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o martyr_n the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n never_o observe_v this_o strange_a kind_n of_o confession_n to_o carry_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n ear_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v intrude_v this_o manner_n of_o confess_v it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o leper_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o send_v therefore_o to_o whisper_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o priest_n care_n but_o only_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o health_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o other_o confession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n we_o have_v both_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n full_a in_o the_o psalm_n 32.51.106_o where_o he_o say_v 32.51.106_o psal._n 32.51.106_o that_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v forgevenes_n of_o the_o same_o the_o friar_n after_o this_o the_o friar_n proceed_v further_o to_o make_v comparison_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o geneva_n compare_v and_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o set_v law_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n joan._n 21._o also_o where_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v induce_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n moreover_o such_o decres_fw-la &_o ordinance_n which_o be_v in_o y_z e_z church_n be_v decide_v say_v he_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n &_o by_o all_o the_o counsel_n direct_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o he_o infer_v that_o y_o e_o church_n also_o of_o geneva_n have_v their_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n make_v without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o service_n public_o observe_v and_o appoint_v upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n as_o though_o that_o day_n be_v holy_a than_o a_o other_o the_o martyr_n to_o this_o the_o martyr_n answer_v again_o declare_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o those_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v conscience_n or_o for_o any_o superstitious_a observation_n or_o for_o any_o necessity_n which_o eythere_o shall_v bind_v conscience_n or_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v at_o their_o arbitrement_n but_o only_o for_o a_o order_n or_o commodity_n for_o public_a resort_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a as_o ancient_a king_n &_o temporal_a magistrate_n have_v use_v in_o old_a time_n to_o do_v in_o congregate_a the_o people_n together_o not_o to_o put_v any_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n or_o to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o any_o observation_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o law_n but_o only_a for_o order_n sake_n serve_v unto_o commodity_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v decide_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v express_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a either_o for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o counsel_n to_o decide_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v decide_v already_o john_n rom._n 15._o 2._o john_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o dare_v utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o rom._n 15._o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesu_n will_v we_o to_o receive_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 2._o joan._n s._n paul_n warn_v the_o gallat_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n 1._o pet._n 5._o bring_v a_o other_o doctrine_n they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v gal._n 2._o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n note_v they_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n which_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o joh._n 11_o and_o s._n peter_n admonish_v the_o pastor_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n forewarn_v they_o to_o teach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o seek_n of_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o which_o moderation_n how_o far_a y_fw-mi e_o form_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v differ_v the_o tyranny_n which_o they_o use_v do_v well_o declare_v the_o friar_n in_o the_o old_a church_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v together_o for_o decide_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o geneva_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v use_v as_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o your_o own_o testament_n here_o in_o my_o hand_n that_o you_o the_o better_a may_v understand_v what_o be_v then_o the_o true_a use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n the_o martyr_n pope_n church_n may_v be_v institute_v without_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v the_o true_a order_n and_o manner_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v and_o also_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o same_o and_o when_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o yet_o shall_v you_o find_v the_o institution_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o public_a counsel_n and_o advisement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n elder_n &_o ministrs_n of_o that_o church_n with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n take_v in_o order_v the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n birrhea_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n as_o appear_v act._n 17._o as_o likewise_o also_o in_o stablish_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v together_o in_o counsel_n for_o y_o e_o same_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n nor_o doctrine_n follow_v but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n quid_fw-la tentatis_fw-la deum_fw-la
they_o how_o to_o answer_v to_o every_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n so_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o life_n but_o only_o study_a divinity_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o but_o very_o simple_o learn_v then_o be_v he_o send_v from_o they_o apart_o unto_o a_o other_o prison_n full_a of_o filthy_a stench_n and_o vermin_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n that_o the_o other_o may_v well_o hear_v he_o he_o have_v a_o young_a nephew_n in_o a_o other_o prison_n by_o be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o who_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o judge_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v reverence_n to_o a_o crucifix_n paint_v o_o thou_o naughty_a boy_n say_v he_o have_v not_o i_o teach_v thou_o y_z e_z commandment_n of_o god_n forbid_v image_n forbid_v know_v thou_o not_o how_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o not_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o begin_v to_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o commandment_n whereunto_o he_o give_v good_a attention_n in_o their_o examination_n many_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o friar_n touch_v matter_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o also_o to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o gentleman_n and_o gentlewoman_n be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o they_o answer_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v both_o sufficient_a for_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o also_o to_o save_v their_o other_o brethren_n from_o blame_n say_v that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v and_o maynteyn_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n be_v come_v they_o perceive_v that_o the_o judge_n have_v intend_v that_o if_o they_o will_v relent_v they_o shall_v be_v strangle_v if_o not_o they_o shall_v burn_v alive_a and_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v from_o they_o which_o torment_n they_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v their_o tongue_n willing_o to_o the_o hangman_n to_o be_v cut_v gabart_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o sigh_v cut_v their_o tongue_n cut_v for_o that_o he_o may_v no_o more_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o tongue_n who_o then_o cene_z do_v comfort_v then_o be_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o dung_n cart_n to_o the_o suburb_n of_o s._n german_n who_o the_o people_n in_o rage_n and_o madness_n follow_v with_o cruel_a injury_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o execution_n themselves_o upon_o they_o maugre_o the_o hangman_n the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o death_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o light_o be_v see_v cruelty_n cruelty_n for_o they_o be_v hold_v long_o in_o the_o air_n over_o a_o small_a fire_n and_o their_o low_a part_n burn_v of_o before_o that_o the_o high_a part_n be_v much_o harm_v with_o the_o fire_n nevertheless_o these_o bless_a saint_n cease_v not_o in_o all_o these_o torment_n to_o turn_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o fire_n many_o testament_n and_o bible_n the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o cruelty_n etc._n see_v here_o how_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v confederate_a together_o against_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 2._o psalm_n astiterunt_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la adversus_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o friend_n of_o the_o other_o prisoner_n which_o remain_v behind_o fear_v the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o judge_n present_v certain_a cause_n of_o refusal_n against_o the_o say_a judge_n require_v other_o commissioner_n to_o be_v place_v but_o the_o king_n be_v hereof_o advertise_v by_o his_o solicitor_n send_v out_o his_o letter_n patente_n command_v the_o say_a cause_n of_o refusal_n to_o be_v frustrate_a and_o will_v the_o former_a judge_n to_o proceed_v all_o other_o letter_n and_o obstacle_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o that_o the_o president_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v to_o they_o other_o counsellor_n according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a amongst_o who_o also_o the_o say_a solicitor_n be_v receyve_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o king_n procurator_n to_o pursue_v the_o process_n by_o the_o which_o letter_n patent_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o these_o stubborn_a sacramentary_n as_o they_o be_v call_v shall_v be_v judge_v according_o save_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n before_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v these_o letter_n aforesaid_a stir_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o this_o persecution_n not_o a_o little_a for_o that_o the_o judge_n at_o this_o refusal_n take_v great_a indignation_n and_o be_v mighty_o offend_v for_o that_o reproach_n notwithstanding_o so_o it_o please_v god_n deliver_v albert_n hartung_n deliver_v that_o a_o young_a man_n a_o german_n call_v albert_n hartung_n bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o brandeburge_n and_o godson_n to_o albert_n marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v deliver_v through_o the_o importune_a suit_n of_o the_o say_a marquis_n exit_fw-la joan._n crisp_n lib._n 6._o 2._o president_n 25._o counsellor_n the_o lieutenant_n civil_a doctor_n friar_n sorboniste_n benedictus_fw-la jacobin_n demochares_n maillard_n fridericke_n danuile_n frances_n rebezy_n at_o paris_n an._n 1558._o mention_n be_v make_v above_o of_o certain_a young_a scholar_n and_o student_n which_o be_v in_o the_o little_a castle_n with_o peter_n gabart_n of_o the_o which_o number_n of_o scholar_n be_v these_o two_o fridericke_n danuile_n and_o frances_n rebezy_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v past_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n martyr_n fridericke_n danuile_n france_n rebezy_n martyr_n how_o valiant_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o those_o tender_a year_n sustein_v the_o quarrel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o confession_n they_o make_v what_o conflict_n they_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n their_o own_o letter_n leave_v in_o writing_n do_v make_v record_n y_fw-es e_fw-es effect_v whereof_o brief_o to_o touch_n be_v this_o and_o first_o touchinge_v fridericke_n danuile_n the_o lieutenant_n criminal_a who_o before_o be_v half_o suspect_v but_o now_o think_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o right_n catholic_a and_o to_o recover_v his_o estimation_n again_o come_v to_o he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n who_o so_o ever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n &c_n &c_n 10._o math._n 10._o that_o do_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o friderick_n answer_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v between_o the_o priest_n hand_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o then_o shall_v he_o believe_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n which_o say_v 2._o act._n 2._o that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o ascend_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o come_n down_o again_o act._n 1._o after_o these_o question_n with_o he_o touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatorye_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o he_o answer_v so_o that_o he_o rather_o do_v astonish_v the_o enemy_n then_o satisfy_v they_o furthermore_o the_o 12._o of_o september_n the_o say_v fridericke_n again_o be_v bring_v before_o benedictus_n jacobin_n and_o his_o companion_n a_o sorbonist_n call_v noster_fw-la magister_fw-la who_o thus_o begin_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o the_o doctor_n which_o think_v you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n the_o martyr_n i_o recognise_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v so_o as_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o doctor_n and_o be_v the_o church_n think_v you_o of_o geneva_n such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n i_o so_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o what_o if_o i_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_a will_v you_o believe_v i_o the_o martyr_n yea_o it_o you_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n or_o will_v you_o believe_v s._n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n innumerable_a the_o martyr_n yea_o so_o they_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austen_n church_n the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v there_o where_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereupon_o i_o frame_v this_o argument_n there_o be_v the_o church_n
you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o your_o company_n simple_o name_v the_o lord_n without_z putting_z to_z y_z e_z pronoune_n our_o so_o may_v the_o devil_n well_o call_v the_o lord_n and_o tremble_v before_o his_o face_n the_o martyr_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v when_o they_o bring_v the_o adoulteresse_n before_o he_o and_o call_v he_o master_n yet_o neither_o attend_v they_o to_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o intend_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o case_n i_o trust_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o we_o which_o know_v and_o confess_v as_o we_o speak_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n so_o as_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o doctor_n i_o know_v you_o hold_v well_o the_o church_n to_o be_v where_o y_o e_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v church_n the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n sincere_o minister_v according_a as_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n that_o do_v i_o believe_v and_o in_o that_o will_v i_o live_v and_o die_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o you_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v without_o that_o church_n can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o martyr_n who_o soever_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o that_o church_n to_o make_v either_o sect_n part_n or_o division_n can_v obtain_v as_o you_o say_v the_o doctor_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o church_n the_o one_o wherein_o the_o word_n be_v right_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v according_o as_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o church_n 2._o church_n the_o other_o wherein_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v use_v contrary_o which_o of_o these_o two_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o martyr_n the_o first_o the_o doctor_n well_o say_v next_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o say_a church_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n confession_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o we_o be_v confess_v to_o a_o priest_n also_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o church_n true_o administer_v as_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v minister_v and_o the_o gospel_n true_o preach_v the_o martyr_n sir_n now_o you_o begin_v to_o halt_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o 2._o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a communality_n of_o christian_n key_n power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o your_o confession_n i_o believe_v that_o for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o none_o other_o but_o only_o to_o god_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 1._o confession_n confession_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o pardon_v our_o offence_n and_o he_o will_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 19_o and_o 32._o i_o have_v open_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n shall_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n the_o martyr_n the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v nothing_o disagree_v to_o my_o say_n and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v which_o here_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o remit_v sin_n by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o doctor_n do_v you_o then_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n the_o martyr_n yea_o very_o i_o do_v the_o doctor_n ought_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o martyr_n i_o believe_v no._n the_o doctor_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v ask_v jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o not_o then_o as_o well_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o all_o as_o he_o be_v now_o the_o martyr_n yes_o the_o doctor_n but_o we_o find_v that_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n saint_n intercession_n of_o saint_n his_o apostle_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n &_o why_o may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o same_o as_o well_o now_o also_o the_o martyr_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n and_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o as_o need_v human_a succour_n together_o but_o now_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n all_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v be_v this_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n may_v attain_v to_o their_o felicity_n but_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o father_n hand_n we_o must_v have_v our_o recourse_n only_o to_o his_o son_n the_o doctor_n if_o one_o man_n have_v such_o charge_n to_o pray_v for_o another_o may_v not_o he_o then_o be_v call_v a_o intercessor_n the_o martyr_n i_o grant_v the_o doctor_n well_o then_o you_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o intercessor_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o need_v not_o now_o to_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v he_o a_o intercessor_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o set_v jesus_n christ_n apart_o and_o so_o ought_v we_o very_o to_o believe_v the_o martyr_n you_o understand_v not_o sir_n that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o behold_v we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o own_o well-beloved_a son_n then_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o we_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o eye_n what_o shall_v be_v think_v then_o of_o man_n so_o abominable_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o job_n do_v say_v then_o the_o other_o friar_n see_v his_o fellow_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o infer_v as_o follow_v the_o doctor_n nay_o my_o friend_n as_o touch_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n christ_n note_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n which_o make_v saint_n equal_a intercessor_n with_o christ_n let_v that_o stand_v and_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o which_o have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o his_o saint_n the_o martyr_n sir_n we_o must_v do_v not_o aâ—â—er_v our_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o command_v for_o this_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o demand_v any_o thing_n after_o his_o will_n he_o will_v hear_v us._n 1._o joh._n 5._o the_o doctor_n as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n or_o prince_n without_o mean_n make_v by_o some_o about_o he_o so_o or_o rather_o much_o more_o to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n above_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyr_n to_o this_o earthly_a example_n i_o will_v answer_v with_o a_o other_o heavenly_a example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o seek_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o obtain_v his_o father_n grace_n but_o come_v to_o the_o father_n himself_o then_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o adoration_n which_o the_o say_v rebezy_n disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n saint_n worship_v of_o saint_n act._n 10.13.14_o apoc._n 19_o 22._o heb._n 10.14.12_o where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o where_o the_o martyr_n allege_v the_o 12._o to_o the_o heb._n the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 11._o chap._n when_o the_o place_n in_o deed_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o 11._o nor_o in_o the_o 12._o but_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o of_o the_o act_n so_o well_o see_v be_v these_o doctor_n in_o their_o divinity_n the_o doctor_n touch_v the_o mass_n what_o say_v you_o believe_v you_o not_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v the_o host_n host_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n our_o lord_n be_v there_o as_o well_o and_o in_o as_o ample_a sort_n as_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o martyr_n no_o very_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o appeareth_z heb._n 10.1_o cor._n 15._o colos._n 3._o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v short_a with_o you_o i_o hold_v your_o mass_n for_o none_o other_o mass_n mass_n but_o for_o a_o false_a and_o a_o counterfeit_a service_n set_v up_o by_o sathan_n and_o retain_v by_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o which_o you_o do_v anhilate_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o oblation_n once_o make_v of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o you_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a the_o doctor_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o the_o word_n reiteration_n for_o we_o do_v
themselves_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n moreover_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o superior_a power_n as_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n &_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o resist_v the_o same_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o superior_n with_o all_o obedience_n so_o that_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o god_n final_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o point_n be_v stubborn_a but_o if_o that_o their_o forefather_n or_o they_o have_v err_v many_o one_o jot_n concern_v true_a religion_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v willing_o yield_v and_o be_v reform_v interrogatory_n their_o interrogatory_n the_o interrogatory_n be_v concern_v the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n baptism_n marriage_n and_o burial_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mass_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o interrogatory_n mass_n to_o the_o first_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o institute_v and_o celebrate_v by_o his_o apostle_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o mass_n except_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o second_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n they_o say_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o confess_v themselves_o daily_o unto_o god_n acknowledge_v themselves_o before_o he_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n desire_v he_o of_o pardon_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o christ_n instruct_v his_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o lord_n forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n o_o israel_n if_o thou_o return_v return_v unto_o i_o and_o again_o o_o israel_n it_o be_v i_o it_o be_v i_o which_o forgeeve_v thou_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o 43._o jere._n 4._o esa._n 43._o see_v they_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o forgeve_v sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o confession_n auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o no_o other_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n and_o y_z e_z prophet_n and_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v confess_v themselves_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o unto_o god_n alone_o yet_o if_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v say_v they_o with_o all_o humbleness_n receive_v the_o same_o baptism_n baptism_n three_o as_o touch_v baptism_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v that_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o with_o all_o simplicity_n as_o he_o ordain_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n without_o any_o change_a add_v or_o diminish_v in_o any_o point_n &_o that_o all_o this_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o will_v that_o in_o the_o church_n every_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o for_o their_o conjuration_n oil_v and_o salt_v except_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o four_o as_o touch_v burial_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n burial_n the_o manner_n of_o burial_n and_o the_o infidel_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o they_o accustom_v to_o follow_v their_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n reverent_o with_o a_o sufficient_a company_n and_o exhortation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o comfort_v the_o parent_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o to_o admonish_v all_o man_n diligent_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v but_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o candle_n or_o light_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ring_v of_o bell_n except_z y_z e_z same_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v therewith_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o five_o as_o touch_v obedience_n to_o man_n tradition_n they_o receive_v and_o allow_v all_o those_o ordinance_n tradition_n obedience_n to_o man_n tradition_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v serve_v for_o order_n decency_n &_o reverence_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o as_o for_o other_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a service_n either_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n because_o they_o be_v mere_a repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v they_o and_o whereas_o the_o commissioner_n affirm_v the_o say_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n word_n counsel_n not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n word_n first_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n second_o that_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v if_o any_o man_n yea_o or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o galat._n 1_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o therefore_o say_v they_o if_o counsel_n have_v ordain_v any_o thing_n dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o final_o they_o say_v that_o the_o counsel_n have_v make_v diverse_a notable_a decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n also_o concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n point_n counsel_n not_o keep_v of_o the_o papist_n in_o many_o point_n and_o further_o that_o all_o pastor_n which_o be_v either_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n or_o offensive_a in_o any_o case_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o their_o office_n moreover_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o whoremonger_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n observe_v and_o that_o they_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n very_o superstitious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o prove_v say_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n thereunto_o wherefore_o they_o require_v the_o commissioner_n require_v disputation_n require_v that_o a_o disputation_n may_v be_v have_v as_o by_o the_o say_a precedent_n be_v pretend_v public_o and_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o then_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o err_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o conversation_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v they_o be_v content_a with_o all_o humbleness_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o reform_v as_o they_o have_v before_o say_v beseech_v they_o to_o consider_v also_o that_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v observe_v &_o keep_v from_o their_o auncitour_n until_o their_o time_n pag._n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o waldoys_n see_v before_o pag._n many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o for_o their_o part_n be_v convict_v by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o obstinate_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o say_a lord_n deputy_n confess_v all_o one_o god_n one_o saviour_n one_o holy_a ghost_n one_o law_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o sum_n they_o affirm_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v firm_o found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o and_o keep_v it_o to_o be_v short_a see_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o turk_n christian_n turk_n and_o jew_n find_v more_o favour_n with_o the_o papist_n than_o the_o true_a christian_n saracen_n &_o jew_n which_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o dwell_v peaceablye_o in_o the_o fair_a city_n of_o christendom_n by_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o the_o desolate_a
be_v demand_v further_o for_o what_o cause_n holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v better_o declare_v within_o these_o 6._o year_n than_o it_o have_v be_v these_o 800._o year_n before_o answer_n answer_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v to_o say_v plain_o he_o know_v no_o man_n to_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o &_o pure_o hyd_fw-we the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n long_o hyd_fw-we and_o after_o the_o vain_a of_o scripture_n except_o m._n crome_n and_o m._n latimer_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o translate_v into_o english_a do_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o before_o that_o time_n man_n do_v preach_v but_o only_o that_o folk_n shall_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v and_o then_o if_o the_o church_n err_v man_n shall_v err_v to_o howbeit_o the_o church_n say_v he_o church_n two_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o err_v &_o that_o there_o be_v 2._o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n of_o antechrist_n and_o that_o this_o church_n of_o antechrist_n may_v &_o do_v err_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o 7._o seventh_o whether_o he_o know_v any_o person_n that_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n answer_n answer_n he_o say_v he_o know_v bayfild_v and_o think_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n answer_n answer_n 8._o eight_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o vow_n he_o answer_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v move_v to_o saynct_n paul_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n purgatorye_n purgatorye_n he_o think_v s._n paul_n will_v have_v condemnede_v it_o for_o a_o heresy_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v m._n crome_n preach_v and_o say_v teach_v crome_n belike_o be_v now_o slipte_v from_o that_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o say_v m._n crome_n lie_v &_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o more_o which_o think_v the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v say_v moreover_o that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o confession_n of_o m._n crome_n in_o print_n god_n wot_v a_o very_a foolish_a thing_n as_o he_o judge_v and_o as_o concern_v vow_n he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v lawful_a vow_n as_o ananias_n vow_v act._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n vow_n vow_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v sell_v his_o possession_n or_o not_o &_o therefore_o he_o do_v offend_v but_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o all_o godliness_n be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o his_o abundant_a grace_n the_o which_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v keep_v but_o it_o must_v be_v give_fw-ge he_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o monk_n friar_n or_o nun_n that_o have_v vow_v the_o vow_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o think_v after_o their_o vow_n make_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v their_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v at_o baptism_n they_o may_v go_v forth_o and_o marry_o so_o that_o they_o keep_v after_o their_o marriage_n the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v at_o baptism_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o vow_n but_o only_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n 9_o nine_o he_o be_v demand_v whether_o luther_n be_v a_o friar_n &_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o religion_n &_o afterward_o marry_v she_o answer_n answer_n do_v well_o or_o no_o and_o what_o he_o think_v therein_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v lechery_n or_o no._n he_o make_v answer_v he_o can_v not_o say_v so_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o anneling_n be_v will_v to_o say_v his_o mind_n unction_n answer_n extreme_a unction_n he_o answer_v &_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n neither_o do_v he_o wot_v what_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o such_o a_o oil_v and_o anoint_v the_o best_a be_v that_o some_o good_a prayer_n he_o see_v to_o be_v say_v thereat_o answer_n answer_n likewise_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o as_o many_o as_o repent_v and_o do_v on_o they_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o die_v concern_v sin_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n with_o christ._n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o live_v after_o that_o but_o christ_n in_o us._n and_o so_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n &_o not_o by_o the_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o keep_v the_o promise_n make_v for_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n say_v s._n paul_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o be_v ask_v moreover_o of_o matrimony_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o confer_v grace_n be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o yet_o take_v away_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o order_n or_o law_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v answer_n answer_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o which_o man_n may_v take_v to_o they_o woman_n and_o sin_n not_o matâ—imonye_n matâ—imonye_n last_o for_o his_o book_n of_o scripture_n &_o for_o his_o judgement_n of_o tindall_n because_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o confess_v the_o troth_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o tindall_n of_o answer_n read_v of_o within_o this_o month_n and_o think_v he_o offend_v not_o god_n in_o use_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o know_v the_o king_n proclamation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n at_o paul_n cross_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o confess_v moreover_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o keep_n within_o this_o month_n these_o book_n the_o wicked_a mammon_n the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o answer_n of_o tindall_n to_o tho._n moor_n dialogue_n the_o book_n of_o frith_n against_o purgatory_n the_o epistle_n of_o george_n gee_n aliâs_fw-la george_n clerke_n add_v furthermore_o that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n he_o never_o see_v any_o error_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v correct_v it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o say_a book_n forbid_v bookeâ—_n forbid_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a he_o think_v it_o utter_o good_a and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v it_o as_o it_o is·_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o know_v say_v he_o that_o tindall_n be_v a_o noughtye_a fellow_n and_o to_o these_o answer_n he_o subscribe_v his_o name_n this_o examination_n as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o december_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o 16._o day_n of_o december_n the_o say_v james_n bainham_n appear_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o at_o chelsey_n himself_o m._n baynhan_n submit_v himself_o where_o after_o the_o guise_n and_o form_n of_o their_o proceed_n first_o his_o former_a article_n with_o his_o answer_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o his_o hand_n bring_v forth_o which_o do_v they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v persist_v in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v or_o else_o will_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v yet_o receive_v as_o they_o say_v add_v moreover_o many_o fair_a entice_a &_o allure_a word_n that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o say_v the_o time_n be_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v open_a for_o he_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v continue_v stubbern_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o be_v the_o time_n either_o to_o save_v or_o else_o utter_o to_o cast_v himself_o away_o which_o of_o these_o way_n he_o will_v take_v the_o case_n present_v now_o require_v a_o present_a answer_n for_o else_o the_o sentence_n definitive_a be_v there_o ready_a to_o be_v read_v etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v long_a matter_n in_o few_o word_n bainhan_n waver_v in_o a_o doubtful_a perplexity_n between_o life_n on_o y_z e_z one_o hand_n lond._n exit_fw-la regiâ—_n lond._n &_o death_n on_o y_z e_z other_o at_o length_n geve_v over_o to_o the_o adversary_n give_v answer_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o submit_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v excuse_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n then_z y_z e_z bishop_n require_v he_o to_o
say_v his_o mind_n plain_o of_o his_o answer_n above_o declare_v demand_v what_o he_o think_v thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n to_o this_o bainham_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o high_a for_o he_o to_o judge_v and_o then_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n upon_o other_o article_n be_v examine_v and_o demand_v he_o grant_v as_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v whether_o bayfild_n die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n that_o a_o man_n make_v a_o vow_n can_v not_o break_v it_o without_o deadly_a sin_n that_o a_o priest_n promise_v to_o live_v chaste_a may_v not_o marry_v a_o wife_n that_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o luther_n do_v nought_o in_o marry_v a_o nun_n that_o a_o child_n be_v the_o better_a for_o confyrmation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n if_o any_o man_n keep_v book_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n or_o the_o king_n and_o say_v that_o he_o ponder_v those_o point_n more_o now_o than_o he_o do_v before_o etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o answer_n the_o bishop_n think_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o safe_a custody_n to_o further_a trial_n commit_v he_o to_o one_o of_o the_o counter_n the_o time_n thus_o pass_v on_o which_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n in_o the_o month_n of_o febr._n next_o follow_v in_o y_z e_z year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1532._o the_o foresay_a 1_n bainham_n be_v call_v for_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n consistory_n before_o his_o uicar_n general_a &_o other_o his_o assistance_n 1532._o anno._n 1532._o to_o who_o foxford_n the_o bishop_n chancellor_n recite_v again_o his_o article_n &_o answer_v above_o mention_v protest_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o y_z e_z unity_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a mother_n church_n chancellor_n baynham_n again_o bring_v before_o the_o bishops_n chancellor_n unless_o he_o know_v the_o say_a bainhan_n to_o be_v return_v again_o pure_o &_o unfayned_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o penitent_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o bainham_n speak_v in_o this_o effect_n say_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n whereunto_o the_o chancellor_n offer_v to_o he_o a_o bill_n of_o his_o abjuration_n after_o y_z e_z form_n of_o y_z e_z pope_n church_n conceive_v require_v he_o to_o read_v it_o who_o be_v content_v &_o read_v to_o y_z e_z clause_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o abjuration_n contain_v these_o word_n i_o voluntary_o as_o a_o true_a penitent_a person_n return_v from_o my_o heresy_n utter_o abjure_v etc._n etc._n &_o there_o he_o stay_v &_o will_v read_v no_o far_o say_v y_o it_o he_o know_v not_o y_z e_z article_n contain_v in_o his_o abjuration_n to_o be_v heresy_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o see_v why_o he_o shall_v refuse_v they_o which_o do_v y_z e_z chancellor_n procee_v to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o sentence_n definitive_a come_v to_o y_z e_z place_n of_o this_o sentence_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la doctrine_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n &_o there_o pause_v say_v he_o will_v reserve_v y_z e_o rest_n till_o he_o see_v his_o time_n who_o then_o bainhan_n desire_v to_o be_v good_a unto_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v y_o it_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o y_z e_z soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n then_o begin_v he_o again_o to_o read_v the_o sentence_n but_o bainham_n again_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o he_o whereupon_o he_o cease_v the_o sentence_n &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v this_o his_o confession_n for_o that_o time_n as_o sufficient_a so_o bainhan_n for_o that_o present_a be_v return_v to_o his_o prison_n again_o who_o then_o the_o 5._o day_n after_o abjure_v baynham_n again_o bring_v to_o the_o consistorye_n baynham_n loath_a to_o abjure_v which_o be_v the_o 8._o day_n of_o february_n appear_v as_o before_o in_o the_o consistory_n who_o the_o foresay_a chancellor_n repeat_v again_o his_o article_n &_o answer_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v abjure_v and_o submit_v himself_o who_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o and_o as_o a_o good_a christian_a man_n shall_v again_o the_o chancellor_n the_o second_o time_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v abjure_v i_o will_v say_v he_o forsake_v all_o my_o article_n and_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o with_o they_o &_o so_o be_v command_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n read_v his_o abjuration_n open_o after_z y_z e_z reading_z whereof_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n say_v that_o because_o there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o say_a abjuration_n which_o he_o think_v obscure_a &_o difficile_a he_o protest_v that_o by_o his_o oath_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o go_v from_o such_o defence_n which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v before_o his_o oath_n which_o do_v y_o e_o chancellor_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o make_v that_o protestation_n bainhan_n say_v for_o fear_v lest_o any_o man_n of_o ill_a will_v do_v accuse_v i_o hereafter_o then_z y_z e_z chancellor_n taking_z y_z e_z definitive_a sentence_n in_o his_o hand_n dispose_v himself_o as_o appear_v to_o read_v the_o same_o well_o m._n baynham_n say_v he_o take_v your_o oath_n and_o kill_v the_o book_n or_o else_o i_o will_v do_v my_o office_n against_o you_o &_o so_o immadiat_o he_o take_v the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o with_o his_o hand_n *_o james_n baynham_n enjoin_v penance_n ¶_o the_o process_n against_o james_n baynham_n in_o case_n of_o relapse_n the_o 19_o day_n of_o april_n 1532._o m._n rich._n foxford_n uicar_n general_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n accompany_v with_o certain_a divine_n &_o matthew_n grefton_n the_o register_n sit_v judicial_o lond._n an_o other_o process_n against_o â—ames_n baynham_n exit_fw-la regist._n lond._n james_n bainhan_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n before_o who_o you_o e_o vicar_n general_a rehearse_v y_o e_o article_n contain_v in_o his_o abjuration_n before_o make_v &_o show_v he_o a_o bind_v book_n which_o the_o say_v bainhan_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o writing_n say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a then_o he_o show_v he_o more_o of_o a_o certain_a letter_n send_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n y_z t_z which_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o object_v also_o to_o the_o say_v bainhan_n that_o he_o have_v make_v &_o read_v the_o abjuration_n which_o he_o have_v before_o recite_v 1532._o anno_fw-la 1532._o show_v he_o moreover_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o his_o brother_n the_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o writing_n say_v moreover_o that_o though_o he_o write_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v nought_o if_o it_o be_v as_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v then_o he_o ask_v of_o bainham_n how_o he_o understand_v this_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v in_o his_o letter_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o for_o god_n when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n yea_o he_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o bainham_n say_v it_o be_v nought_o which_o thing_n thus_o do_v there_o be_v further_o object_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v as_o leave_v pray_v to_o joane_n his_o wife_n as_o to_o our_o lady_n the_o which_o article_n bainhan_n deny_v the_o say_v bainhan_n among_o other_o talk_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o alter_v say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o chew_v w_z t_z tooth_n but_o receive_v by_o faith_n further_o it_o be_v object_v against_o he_o that_o notw_o tstand_v his_o abjuration_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o mystical_a or_o memorial_n body_n y_z t_z which_o article_n bainham_n deny_v adversaries_n article_n falslye_o deprave_a by_o the_o adversaries_n it_o be_v further_o lay_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o s._n thomas_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o a_o devil_n in_o hell_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o murder_n becket_n thomas_n becket_n he_o be_v rather_o a_o devil_n in_o hell_n than_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a y_z e_z say_v james_n bainhan_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o vicar_n general_a in_o y_z e_z church_n
more_o able_a somewhat_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n bristol_n greg._n basset_n prison_v at_o bristol_n among_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o friar_n gregory_n basset_n be_v most_o busy_a with_o he_o this_o gregory_n basset_n as_o be_v partly_o touch_v before_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v a_o pleasant_a tongue_n recant_v greg._n basset_n compel_v by_o the_o friar_n to_o recant_v and_o not_o long_o before_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v prison_v in_o bristol_n long_a time_n at_o who_o examination_n be_v ordain_v a_o great_a pan_n of_o fire_n where_o his_o holy_a brethren_n as_o report_n go_v abroad_o menace_v he_o to_o burn_v his_o hand_n of_o whereupon_o he_o there_o before_o they_o recant_v and_o become_v afterward_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n all_o his_o life_n this_o gregory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v fervent_a with_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o please_v the_o canon_n oâ—_n that_o church_n and_o marvelous_o torment_v his_o brain_n how_o to_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n yea_o and_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o fervent_a with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v the_o prison_n but_o lay_v there_o night_n and_o day_n benet_n greg._n basset_n busy_a against_o tho._n benet_n who_o notwythstand_v lose_v his_o labour_n for_o good_a benet_n be_v at_o a_o point_n not_o to_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n so_o gregory_n as_o well_o as_o y_z e_z other_o holy_a father_n lose_v his_o spur_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v in_o open_a audience_n that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o obstinate_a a_o heretic_n the_o principal_a point_n between_o basset_n &_o he_o be_v touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o in_o his_o bill_n he_o name_v antichriste_n benet_n the_o matter_n between_o basset_n and_o tho._n benet_n the_o thief_n the_o mercenary_a &_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o these_o disputation_n last_v about_o 8._o day_n where_o at_o sundry_a time_n repair_v to_o he_o both_o the_o black_a and_o gray_a friar_n with_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o that_o city_n they_o that_o have_v some_o learning_n persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o show_v by_o what_o token_n she_o be_v know_v the_o other_o unlearned_a rail_v &_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o calling_z he_o heretic_n who_o pray_v god_n to_o geve_v they_o a_o better_a mind_n &_o to_o forgeve_v they_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o worship_v such_o a_o beast_n the_o very_a whore_n of_o babylon_n benet_n rail_a against_o benet_n and_o a_o false_a usurper_n as_o manifest_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o do_n they_o ask_v what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v be_v god_n vicar_n he_o do_v quoth_v he_o sell_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o money_n he_o sell_v remission_n of_o sin_n daily_o for_o money_n and_o so_o do_v you_o likewise_o for_o there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o you_o say_v diverse_a mass_n for_o soul_n in_o feign_a purgatory_n note_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n note_v yea_o and_o you_o spare_v not_o to_o make_v lie_v sermon_n to_o y_z e_z people_n to_o maintain_v your_o false_a tradition_n and_o foul_a gain_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v begin_v now_o to_o note_v your_o do_n to_o your_o utter_a confusion_n &_o shame_n soul_n sell_v of_o soul_n the_o shame_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v thou_o foul_a heretic_n will_v thou_o allow_v nothing_o do_v in_o holy_a church_n what_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n be_v thou_o i_o be_o say_v he_o no_o heretic_n but_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o thank_v christ_n and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n will_v allow_v all_o thing_n do_v &_o use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o my_o soul_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o your_o church_n but_o that_o maintain_v the_o devil_n what_o be_v our_o church_n say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o my_o church_n quoth_v benet_n god_n geve_v i_o grace_n to_o be_v of_o a_o better_a church_n colour_n the_o pope_n church_n paint_v in_o her_o colour_n for_o very_o your_o church_n be_v the_o plain_a church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o malignant_a church_n the_o second_o church_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n a_o awmry_n of_o poison_n and_o as_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o true_a universal_a &_o apostolic_a church_n as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o thou_o think_v say_v they_o that_o we_o pertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n yes_o quoth_v he_o but_o as_o dead_a member_n unto_o who_o the_o church_n be_v not_o beneficial_a for_o your_o work_n be_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o your_o church_n a_o weak_a foundation_n for_o you_o say_v &_o preach_v apostle_n the_o key_n not_o only_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n y_z t_z the_o pope_n word_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n word_n in_o every_o degree_n why_o say_v they_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o quoth_v he_o to_o all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n give_v he_o then_o they_o or_o else_o you_o e_o church_n plant_v in_o every_o kingdom_n by_o their_o preach_n be_v no_o church_n church_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o man_n be_v the_o devil_n church_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o i_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o man_n be_v the_o devil_n church_n or_o congregation_n &_o not_o go_n and_o as_o every_o church_n this_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n ordain_v by_o y_z e_z word_n of_o god_n in_o preach_v &_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o prince_n the_o supreme_a governor_n under_o god_n so_o to_o say_v y_z t_z all_o the_o church_n with_o their_o prince_n &_o governor_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o bishop_n be_v detestable_a heresy_n &_o the_o pope_n your_o god_n chaleng_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o most_o foul_a whore_n of_o who_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n speak_v babylon_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n o_o thou_o blind_a &_o unlearned_a fool_n say_v they_o be_v not_o y_z e_z confession_n &_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o we_o confess_v &_o consent_v world_n consent_v of_o the_o world_n y_z t_z the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n &_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v benet_n because_o they_o be_v blind_v &_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o god_n will_v of_o his_o mercy_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o prince_n to_o know_v their_o office_n his_o false_a supremacy_n will_v soon_o decay_v we_o think_v say_v they_o thou_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o thou_o will_v confess_v no_o church_n look_v say_v he_o where_o they_o be_v that_o confess_v the_o true_a name_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v &_o where_o only_o christ_n be_v y_o e_o head_n &_o under_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o order_v all_o bishop_n minister_n &_o preacher_n and_o to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o only_a glory_n of_o god_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n mediator_n &_o patron_n before_o god_n his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o his_o only_a merit_n and_o deserve_n be_v extol_v &_o our_o own_o depress_a where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o with_o tout_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n administer_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o bless_a passion_n and_o only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o and_o where_o no_o superstition_n reign_v of_o that_o church_n will_v i_o be_v do_v not_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o confess_v the_o true_a gospel_n do_v not_o we_o all_o the_o same_o yes_o say_v he_o but_o you_o deny_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o every_o point_n you_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n not_o upon_o the_o rock_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o believe_v in_o deed_n say_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n no_o say_v he_o in_o deed_n why_o the_o pope_n not_o god_n vicar_n and_o why_o and_o why_o say_v they_o because_o quoth_v he_o he_o usurp_v a_o power_n not_o give_v he_o of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o to_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o because_o he_o do_v by_o force_n of_o that_o usurp_a supremacy_n blind_a the_o
the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o worldly_a authority_n we_o ought_v to_o reject_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n will_v we_o gala._n 1_o to_o open_v therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o general_a of_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n what_o they_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o he_o peter_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o as_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o math._n 16._o expound_v to_o who_o jesus_n answer_v again_o blessed_n be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o thy_o confession_n of_o i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o rom._n 10._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o this_o faith_n contain_v the_o whole_a summarye_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 10._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v preach_v be_v at_o hand_n christ._n i'faith_o the_o mother_n of_o salvation_n peter_n the_o first_o confessor_n of_o christ._n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o with_o thy_o hart_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n be_v first_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n upon_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o he_o &_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n as_o chrysostom_n expound_v that_o place_n in_o the_o 26._o sermon_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n say_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n peter_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n this_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n all_o ancient_a expositor_n say_v tonstal_n treat_v that_o place_n do_v agree_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v expound_v that_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n we_o shall_v put_v a_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o s_n paul_n say_v no_o man_n may_v put_v any_o other_o foundation_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n come_v what_o be_v the_o primacye_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o it_o come_v that_o confess_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o y_z e_z which_o faith_n all_o man_n must_v be_v save_v thereof_o come_v the_o primacy_n that_o be_v the_o first_o place_n or_o stand_v of_o peter_n in_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v he_o most_o ardent_a in_o his_o faith_n most_o bold_a and_o hardy_a in_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o great_a tempest_n and_o also_o most_o vehement_a in_o his_o master_n cause_n as_o appear_v by_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o 2.3.4_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o as_o the_o jew_n withstand_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n peter_n as_o most_o ardent_a in_o faith_n give_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o old_a doctor_n how_o &_o wherefore_o they_o be_v give_v be_v ever_o most_o ready_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n against_o the_o impugner_n thereof_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o have_v these_o honourable_a name_n give_v he_o by_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n y_z t_z some_o time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n y_z e_z chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n some_o time_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o time_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o some_o time_n have_v the_o name_n of_o primacy_n or_o priority_n attribute_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o say_a peter_n notwithstanding_o these_o honourable_a name_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o rule_n or_o a_o judicial_a power_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n and_o many_o other_o 2._o gala._n 2._o first_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2._o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v that_o as_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n so_o be_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v to_o i_o among_o the_o gentile_n like_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o a_o like_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n know_v no_o primacy_n of_o peter_n concern_v people_n &_o place_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o thereof_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v that_o place_n say_v thus_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v chief_o to_o peter_n ambrose_n ambrose_n albeit_o james_n and_o john_n be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n albeit_o barnabas_n be_v join_v with_o he_o so_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o rule_n over_o all_o 10._o act._n 10._o also_o in_o the_o act_n 10._o when_v peter_n be_v send_v for_o to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o without_o a_o special_a vision_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o lord_n item_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v like_o dignity_n and_o authority_n 2._o ephes._n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v now_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n nor_o foreigner_n but_o you_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o almighty_a god_n build_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n the_o church_n found_v not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n upon_o who_o every_o edifice_n be_v build_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o all_o they_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n set_v upon_o christ_n the_o very_a rock_n whereupon_o stand_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o 21._o chap._n also_o of_o the_o apoca._n the_o new_a city_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v describe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o apoc._n 21._o not_o with_o one_o foundation_n only_o of_o peter_n but_o with_o 12._o foundation_n after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_n simplic_a prael_n geve_v record_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o prelato_n cypria_n lib._n de_fw-fr simplic_fw-la prelato_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n &_o dignity_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ._n and_o because_o all_o shall_v preach_v one_o thing_n therefore_o you_o e_o beginning_n thereof_o first_o come_v by_o one_o which_o be_v peter_n who_o confess_v for_o they_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n himself_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o part_n whole_o to_o himself_o say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o office_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o every_o man_n have_v a_o part_n allow_v whole_o unto_o he_o now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v meddle_v over_o all_o where_o he_o will_v then_o every_o man_n have_v not_o whole_o his_o part_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v also_o meddle_v in_o his_o part_n joint_o with_o he_o so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v it_o not_o whole_o which_o be_v against_o cyprian_a s._n austen_n likewise_o expound_v the_o gospel_n of_o john_n in_o the_o 50._o treaty_n 50._o aug._n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la 50._o speak_v there_o of_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o say_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o peter_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n cyrillus_n expound_v the_o last_o
of_o late_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o pestilent_a malice_n the_o more_o england_n cardinal_n poole_n traitor_n to_o england_n have_v allure_v to_o his_o purpose_n a_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n reginald_n poole_n come_fw-mi of_o a_o noble_a blood_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o errant_a traitor_n to_o go_v about_o from_o prince_n to_o prince_n and_o from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o war_n against_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o be_v his_o native_a country_n who_o pestilent_a purpose_n the_o prince_n that_o he_o break_v it_o unto_o have_v in_o much_o abomination_n both_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n shall_v procure_v peace_n be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o war_n and_o because_o this_o most_o errant_a and_o unkind_a traitor_n be_v his_o minister_n to_o so_o devilish_a a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o country_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o any_o heathen_a man_n will_v abhor_v to_o do_v and_o so_o continue_v in_o his_o discourse_n against_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o war_n and_o mischief_n he_o further_o say_v &_o say_v true_o abolish_v the_o pope_n name_n and_o memory_n abolish_v that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n past_a little_a war_n have_v be_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o have_v be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o it_o or_o a_o nourisher_n of_o it_o and_o seldom_o any_o compounder_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o ambition_n or_o profit_n wherefore_o since_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n who_o command_v by_o his_o word_n peace_n always_o to_o be_v keep_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v peace_n between_o realm_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o war_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o holy_a name_n soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o cloak_v their_o pestilent_a malice_n withal_o which_o cloak_v under_o hypocrisy_n be_v double_a devilishnes_n and_o of_o christ_n most_o detest_v because_o under_o his_o bless_a name_n they_o do_v play_v the_o devil_n part_n 39_o ezech._n 39_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o sermon_n conclude_v with_o the_o 39_o chapter_n of_o ezechiell_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o gog_n and_o magog_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o prophecy_v against_o they_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v they_o on_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v but_o their_o carcase_n shall_v there_o be_v devour_v of_o kite_n and_o crow_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n so_o likewise_o say_v he_o of_o these_o our_o enemy_n wish_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o pestilent_a malice_n to_o make_v invasion_n into_o this_o realm_n than_o their_o great_a captain_n gog_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v may_v come_v w_z t_z they_o to_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n gog._n the_o pope_n compare_v to_o gog._n which_o he_o malicious_o go_v about_o to_o prepare_v for_o we_o that_o y_o e_o people_n of_o god_n may_v after_o quiet_o live_v in_o peace_n we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o the_o oath_n censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o certain_a particular_a byshoppe_n of_o york_n supremacye_n testimony_n out_o of_o the_o bishops_n book_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n of_o winchester_n of_o london_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o also_o of_o edmund_n bonor_n archdeacon_n then_o of_o leycester_n against_o the_o pope_n unlawful_a usurpation_n now_o for_o the_o more_o fortification_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o satisfy_v of_o the_o reader_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o out_o of_o purpose_n beside_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o these_o aforesaid_a to_o infer_v also_o the_o public_a and_o general_a agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n as_o in_o a_o total_a sum_n together_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o their_o own_o public_a book_n make_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n call_v then_o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o the_o which_o book_n although_o many_o thing_n be_v very_o slender_a &_o unperfect_a yet_o as_o touch_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n regalty_n we_o will_v hear_v god_n will_v what_o their_o whole_a opinion_n &_o provincial_a determination_n do_v conclude_v according_a as_o by_o their_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v to_o be_v see_v word_n for_o word_n as_o follow_v subscribe_v also_o with_o their_o own_o name_n the_o catalogue_n of_o who_o under_o their_o own_o confession_n shall_v appear_v we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n y_z t_z where_o as_o certain_a man_n do_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v geve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o be_v head_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o priest_n &_o bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o also_o to_o have_v and_o occupy_v the_o whole_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o lawful_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o realm_n dominion_n and_o seignory_n and_o so_o transfer_v and_o geve_v the_o same_o to_o such_o person_n as_o he_o like_v that_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a for_o christ_n never_o give_v unto_o s._n peter_n or_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n any_o such_o authority_n and_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v teach_v and_o command_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n as_o well_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o other_o shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a unto_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n although_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v acquire_v or_o get_v any_o primacy_n or_o governance_n above_o any_o other_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o province_n in_o italy_n since_o the_o which_o time_n he_o have_v ever_o usurpeâ—_n more_o and_o more_o and_o though_o some_o part_n of_o his_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a counsel_n assemble_v yet_o sure_o he_o attain_v the_o most_o part_n thereof_o by_o marvelous_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n and_o special_o by_o collude_v with_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n sometime_o train_n they_o into_o his_o devotion_n by_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctimony_n and_o sometime_o constrain_a they_o by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n whereby_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n aspire_v and_o roâ—e_n at_o length_n unto_o such_o greatness_n in_o strength_n and_o authority_n ambition_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n roâ—e_n by_o ambition_n that_o they_o presume_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v head_n &_o to_o put_v law_n by_o thyr_n own_o authority_n not_o only_o unto_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o christendom_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o emperor_n king_n &_o other_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o say_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n but_o they_o do_v also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o priprimitive_a church_n and_o so_o do_v manifest_o violate_v as_o well_o the_o holy_a canon_n make_v in_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o the_o degree_n and_o constitution_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n church_n first_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a decree_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o antiochia_n shall_v have_v like_o power_n over_o the_o country_n about_o those_o city_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o country_n about_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevitane_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n of_o aphrick_n will_v appeal_v out_o of_o aphrick_n unto_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o it_o be_v likewise_o decree_v that_o every_o cause_n between_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o the_o provynce_n where_o the_o maâ—ters_n do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o provinc_fw-la and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a s._n cyprian_n &_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o â—phrica_fw-la to_o conclude_v
therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o primacy_n give_v he_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o general_a council_n nor_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n assemble_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n and_o final_o they_o do_v transgress_v their_o own_o profession_n make_v in_o their_o creation_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n always_o when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v do_v make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n and_o vow_n that_o they_o shall_v inviolable_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n counsel_n among_o the_o which_o it_o be_v special_o provide_v &_o enact_v that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o determine_v with_o in_o the_o province_n where_o the_o same_o begin_v and_o that_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o diverse_a such_o other_o canon_n be_v then_o make_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o repress_v and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o such_o primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v now_o to_o have_v over_o the_o same_o 13._o concilium_fw-la tertium_fw-la carthaginense_n cap._n 26_o gregorius_n lib._n 4._o epistolarum_n indictione_n 13._o epist_n 13._o and_o we_o find_v that_o diverse_a good_a father_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v great_o reprove_v yea_o and_o abhor_v as_o a_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n that_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o where_o shall_v presume_v usurp_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o universal_a bishop_n or_o of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o priest_n or_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o like_a title_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n y_z t_z there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o y_fw-fr e_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o y_o it_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n order_n authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o sith_o y_z e_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v etc._n etc._n and_o short_o after_o follow_v and_o for_o the_o better_a confirtion_n of_o this_o part_n we_o think_v it_o also_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o express_a word_n prohibit_v that_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n take_v upon_o they_o y_fw-fr e_o authority_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sword_n y_o it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o of_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordinance_n in_o cauâ—â—s_n appertain_v unto_o civil_a power_n truth_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n may_v execute_v all_o such_o temporal_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o y_z e_z ordinance_n &_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o other_o civil_a power_n &_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o officer_n and_o minister_n under_o the_o say_a king_n and_o power_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o say_a king_n and_o people_n to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o use_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v be_v he_o bish_a of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n province_n or_o diocese_n do_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n or_o matter_n which_o appertain_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o their_o court_n and_o will_v maintain_v or_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o y_z e_z authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o you_o e_z king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n usurper_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n &_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repute_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n seek_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o so_o to_o reign_v himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n do_v never_o seek_v nor_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o refuse_v and_o flee_v from_o y_z e_z same_z do_v leave_v the_o say_v worldly_a governance_n of_o kingdom_n realm_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o prince_n &_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o &_o command_v also_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o semblable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o what_o soever_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v arrogate_v or_o presume_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v pretend_v e_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o defence_n therein_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v say_v crow_v christ_n again_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o traduce_v &_o bring_v he_o forth_o again_o with_o his_o mantle_n of_o purpure_a upon_o his_o back_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n this_o doctrine_n be_v subscribe_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o name_n hereunder_o follow_v as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o bishops_n book_n aforenamed_a *_o testes_fw-la thomas_n cantarien_n edovardus_fw-la ebor._n johannes_n london_n cuthbertus_n dunel_n .._o stephanus_n winton_n robertus_fw-la carliolen_n johannes_n exon._n johannes_n lincoln_n johannes_n bathonien_n rolandus_n coven_n &_o lich._n thomas_n elien_n nicolaus_n sarum_n joannes_n bangor_n edovardus_fw-la herefor_n hugo_n wigornien_n joannes_n roffen_n richardus_fw-la cicestren_a guliel_n norwicen_n gulielmus_fw-la meneven_a robertus_fw-la asâ—aven_n robertus_fw-la landaven_n richardus_fw-la wolman_n archdiaco_fw-it sudbur_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la knight_n arch._n richmond_n joannes_n bel._n arch._n gloucester_n pope_n testimony_n of_o bishop_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n edmundus_n boner_n archdia_fw-la leicester_n gulielmus_fw-la skippe_n archdiaco_fw-it doset_n nicholaus_fw-la heth._n archdiaco_n stafford_n cuthbertus_n mashall_n arch._n nottingham_n ricardus_n curtain_n archdia_n oxon._n gulielmus_fw-la glife_n galfridus_n down_n robertus_fw-la oking_n radulphus_fw-la bradford_n richardus_fw-la smith_n simon_n matthew_n joannes_n prin._n guliel_n buckmaster_n gulielmus_fw-la may._n nicolaus_n wotton_n ricardus_n cox_n joannes_n edmundes_o thomas_n robertson_n joannes_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n johannes_n hase_fw-mi joannes_n tyson_n these_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o both_o law_n judge_n now_o thyself_o love_v reader_n per_fw-la confessata_fw-la &_o allegata_fw-la that_o be_v by_o these_o thing_n heretofore_o confess_v allege_a allow_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o pen_n set_v forth_o by_o word_n defend_v and_o by_o oath_n subscribe_v by_o these_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n if_o either_o martin_n luther_n himself_o or_o any_o lutherane_n else_o can_v or_o do_v ever_o say_v more_o
against_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it proud_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lutheran_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n then_o good_a lutheran_n than_o these_o man_n have_v do_v if_o they_o dissemble_v otherwise_o then_o they_o mean_v who_o can_v ever_o dissemble_v so_o deep_o speak_v so_o pithy_o if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o speak_v who_o can_v ever_o turn_v head_n to_o tail_n so_o sudden_o &_o so_o short_o as_o these_o man_n do_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v for_o edification_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o for_o commendation_n of_o they_o let_v we_o mark_v therefore_o their_o reason_n and_o let_v the_o person_n go_v and_o although_o the_o say_v proof_n and_o argument_n heretofore_o allege_v may_v suffice_v to_o the_o full_a discussion_n of_o this_o matter_n against_o y_fw-mi e_z pope_n usurp_v primacy_n yet_o because_o many_o do_v yet_o remain_v which_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o refel_v therefore_o &_o confute_v this_o popish_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n vain_a and_o proud_a primacy_n with_o as_o much_o matter_n and_o furniture_n of_o reason_n &_o allegation_n as_o the_o write_n and_o testimony_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o other_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o we_o mind_n the_o lord_n willing_a to_o annexe_v to_o thâ—se_a former_a confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n aforesaid_a poole_n the_o epistle_n of_o tonstall_n &_o stokesly_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n a_o other_o supplement_n also_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n send_v by_o bishop_n tonstall_n and_o by_o john_n stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n for_o a_o more_o ample_a confutation_n of_o the_o usurp_a power_n concern_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o epistle_n here_o be_v first_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o about_o this_o time_n or_o not_o much_o over_o cardinal_n poole_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n montagew_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o flee_v away_o unto_o rome_n where_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o s._n mary_n cosmeden_n of_o who_o more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v hereafter_o the_o lord_n so_o permit_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o remain_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v direct_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a epistle_n exhortatory_n by_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr persuade_v he_o to_o relinquishe_v and_o abandon_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o king_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n therein_o contain_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n we_o think_v here_o not_o unworthe_o to_o be_v put_v in_o or_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v *_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o a_o certain_a letter_n write_v by_o cuthbert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o john_n stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v no_o special_a superiority_n above_o other_o byshoppe_n england_n this_o letter_n be_v testify_v by_o cuthbert_n tonstall_n to_o matthew_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o to_o be_v his_o own_o about_o 14._o day_n before_o his_o death_n read_v his_o traitorous_a oration_n to_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la concordia_fw-la move_v he_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n for_o the_o good_a will_n that_o we_o have_v bear_v unto_o you_o in_o time_n past_a as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n we_o can_v a_o little_a lament_n &_o mourn_v that_o you_o neither_o regard_v the_o inestimable_a kindness_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n heretofore_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o your_o bring_n up_o nor_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o house_n that_o you_o be_v come_v of_o nor_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o country_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o shall_v so_o decline_v from_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o prince_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o fair_a word_n and_o vain_a promise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wind_v with_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o he_o possible_a to_o pull_v down_o and_o put_v under_o foot_n your_o natural_a prince_n &_o master_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o country_n that_o have_v bring_v you_o up_o and_o for_o a_o vain_a glory_n of_o a_o red_a hat_n to_o make_v yourself_o a_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o malice_n who_o have_v stir_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v all_o such_o christian_a prince_n as_o will_v geve_v ear_n unto_o he_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n highness_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v execute_v his_o malice_n and_o to_o stir_v if_o he_o can_v his_o subject_n against_o he_o in_o stir_v and_o nourish_v rebellion_n in_o his_o realm_n where_o the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_a man_n and_o namely_o of_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o commotion_n to_o tranquillity_n all_o trouble_n to_o quietness_n all_o discord_n to_o concord_n and_o in_o do_v contrary_a we_o do_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n who_o ordain_v all_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n to_o use_v in_o all_o place_n the_o legation_n of_o peace_n &_o not_o of_o discord_n but_o since_o that_o can_v not_o be_v undo_v that_o be_v do_v second_v it_o be_v to_o make_v amends_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o do_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o return_v home_o to_o his_o father_n &_o be_v well_o accept_v as_o no_o doubt_n you_o may_v be_v if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o he_o say_v in_o knowledge_v your_o folly_n 15._o luke_n 15._o and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o return_v home_o again_o from_o your_o wander_v abroad_o in_o service_n of_o he_o who_o little_o care_v what_o come_v of_o you_o so_o that_o their_o purpose_n by_o you_o be_v serve_v and_o if_o you_o be_v move_v by_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o can_v not_o take_v the_o king_n your_o master_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o many_o year_n usurp_v that_o name_n universal_o over_o all_o the_o church_n 18._o math._n 18._o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o matthew_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d petrus_n expound_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n sure_o the_o text_n many_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o ancient_a expositor_n whole_o do_v take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o faith_n than_o first_o confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o faith_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v build_v christ_n be_v the_o very_o low_a foundation_n stone_n whereupon_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o expound_v luke_n 22._o the_o place_n of_o luke_n expound_v and_o also_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n be_v found_v and_o build_v and_o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v be_v but_o that_o only_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v no_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o where_o you_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n prove_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n sure_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n know_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o godly_a prescience_n whereof_o he_o give_v a_o inkling_n that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v not_o despair_v but_o return_v again_o and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n as_o he_o ever_o be_v most_o fervent_a of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o place_n do_v plain_o open_v itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o take_v but_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o peter_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o john_n 21._o expound_v for_o else_o his_o successor_n must_v first_o fail_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o convert_v and_o so_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n and_o where_o as_o you_o think_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o that_o those_o word_n make_v he_o shepherd_n over_o all_o and_o above_o all_o 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o s._n peter_n himself_o testify_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n where_o he_o say_v to_o all_o priest_n feed_v the_o flock_n
of_o christ_n which_o be_v among_o you_o which_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v they_o in_o as_o follow_v and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o same_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o act_n testify_v say_v geve_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n 20._o act_n 20._o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o in_o the_o original_a text_n the_o word_n signifi_v regere_fw-la to_o govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la feed_v for_o it_o signify_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v not_o constitue_a a_o shepherd_n over_o all_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o fact_n of_o saynct_n peter_n which_o dare_v not_o enterprise_v much_o conversation_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o eschew_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o much_o rather_o prohibit_v then_o command_v by_o god_n law_n until_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o sheet_n full_a of_o diverse_a viand_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o if_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n have_v give_v such_o a_o universal_a governaunce_n to_o peter_n than_o peter_n be_v more_o fervent_a than_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o execute_v christ_n commandment_n 10_o act_n 10_o will_v of_o his_o own_o courage_n have_v go_v without_o any_o such_o new_a admonition_n to_o cornelius_n except_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o say_v word_n of_o christ_n for_o lack_v of_o the_o light_n which_o the_o latter_a man_n have_v obtain_v to_o perceive_v and_o thereby_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n better_a than_o peter_n himself_o do_v and_o strange_a also_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v peter_n as_o a_o high_a traitor_n to_o his_o master_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o he_o in_o deed_n be_v worthy_a if_o his_o master_n have_v signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o die_v there_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o he_o know_v the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o master_n high_a legacy_n and_o commandment_n will_v flee_v as_o he_o do_v from_o rome_n until_o his_o master_n encounter_v he_o by_o the_o way_n 34._o of_o this_o fly_v away_o of_o peter_n from_o rome_n read_v before_o pag._n 34._o with_o terrible_a word_n cause_v he_o to_o return_v and_o because_o this_o history_n peradventure_o can_v not_o weigh_v against_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n to_o the_o contrary_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n declare_v and_o affirm_v that_o as_o great_a and_o as_o ample_a primacy_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n as_o to_o peter_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n he_o that_o wrought_v by_o peter_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o write_v petrum_fw-la solum_fw-la nominat_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la comparat_fw-la peter_n as_o great_a primacy_n give_v to_o s._n paul_n as_o to_o peter_n quia_fw-la primatum_fw-la ipse_fw-la acceperat_fw-la ad_fw-la fundandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la electum_fw-la ut_fw-la primatum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o fundandis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la gentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o name_v peter_n only_o and_o compare_v he_o to_o himself_o because_o he_o receive_v a_o primacy_n to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o that_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v choose_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o primacye_n in_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o short_o after_o it_o follow_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a his_o gift_n he_o say_v be_v allow_v whither_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n have_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o he_o assign_v to_o peter_n for_o his_o companion_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o also_o do_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o barnabas_n who_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n judgement_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o prerogative_n or_o primacy_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o to_z peter_n alone_o it_o be_v grant_v among_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n give_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentyle_n to_o declare_v their_o concord_n in_o fellowship_n that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o need_v either_o other_o in_o any_o matter_n apostle_n equality_n of_o degree_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o shortelye_o after_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n who_o dare_v resist_v peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n but_o a_o other_o such_o a_o one_o which_o by_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o election_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o and_o so_o may_v reprove_v bold_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o inconsiderate_o have_v do_v this_o equality_n of_o dignity_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n affirm_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v equal_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n clericorum_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n cyprian_n â—aying_v thus_o hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v be_v endue_v with_o like_a equality_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n jovinianum_fw-la contra_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n thus_o cuncti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la fundatur_fw-la all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o upon_o they_o as_o indifferent_o &_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v and_o establish_v which_o s_n hierome_n also_o as_o well_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o tite_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o these_o primacy_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n which_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o clergye_n every_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o s·_n jerome_n be_v these_o sciant_fw-la ergo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la tiâ—um_fw-la cap._n 1._o super_fw-la tiâ—um_fw-la quam_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbitteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v the_o bishopp_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o other_o priest_n come_v difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n &_o priest_n how_o it_o be_v come_v rather_o of_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o euagrius_n he_o have_v the_o like_a sentence_n and_o add_v thereto_o ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it etc._n etc._n whersoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v of_o all_o one_o worthiness_n &_o of_o all_o one_o priesthood_n &_o that_o one_o be_v elect_v which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v devise_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o schism_n lest_o any_o one_o chaleng_v to_o much_o to_o himself_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o word_n only_o of_o s._n jerome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o none_o of_o these_o 3._o text_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o &_o other_o do_v allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n give_v to_o peter_n any_o such_o superiority_n as_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o they_o usurp_v and_o that_o peter_n nor_o no_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n do_v vendicate_v such_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n but_o utterlye_o refuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o give_v preeminence_n above_o themselves_o to_o one_o that_o though_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n call_v historia_n ecclesiastica_fw-la do_v testify_v allege_v for_o he_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a clerk_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v thus_o petrus_n jacobus_n ac_fw-la joannes_n post_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fuerant_fw-la omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la praelati_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindecarunt_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sed_fw-la
jacobum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la justus_n apostolorum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la statuunt_fw-la peter_n james_n &_o john_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n although_o they_o be_v by_o he_o prefer_v almost_o before_o all_o other_o yet_o they_o challenge_v not_o that_o glory_n to_o themselves_o but_o decree_v that_o james_n apostle_n james_n the_o just_a make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v justus_n shall_v be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o james_n be_v the_o bish_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o as_o some_o man_n do_v gloze_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o he_o have_v thereby_o the_o primacy_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v and_o also_o marvel_v at_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v this_o primacy_n alone_o by_o peter_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v his_o equal_a or_o rather_o superior_a by_o scripture_n 21._o see_v paul_n be_v cheâ—f_a primate_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_n shall_v challenge_v the_o primacye_n by_o peter_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o in_o his_o apostleship_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a suffer_v at_o rome_n where_o peter_n do_v and_o be_v common_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n join_v with_o peter_n in_o all_o appellation_n and_o title_n of_o preeminence_n and_o both_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o both_o be_v equal_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o account_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n many_o year_n agree_v thereunto_o for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o clemens_n tertius_fw-la post_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la clement_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n after_o s._n paul_n and_o peter_n reckon_v they_o both_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o therein_o prefer_v s._n paul_n with_o like_a word_n say_v of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o quinta_fw-la successione_n post_fw-la petrum_fw-la atque_fw-la paulum_fw-la plebis_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la alexander_n obtain_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o people_n by_o succession_n the_o five_o bishop_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n irenaeus_n also_o say_v as_o eusebius_n recite_v 6._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o that_o fundata_fw-la &_o aedificata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la lino_n officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la iniungunt_fw-la after_o the_o church_n be_v once_o found_v and_o build_v the_o holy_a apostle_n charge_v linus_n with_o the_o bishopric_n whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o joint_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o receive_v only_o their_o apostleship_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o by_o christ._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v any_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n by_o peter_n they_o shall_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o challenge_v the_o same_o by_o paul_n because_o they_o both_o found_v it_o and_o both_o there_o preach_v and_o both_o there_o suffer_v resign_v first_o that_o bishopric_n to_o linus_n and_o all_o at_o once_o and_o if_o you_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v to_o the_o former_a preach_v there_o by_o peter_n which_o by_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v yet_o then_o at_o least_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o ephesus_n shall_v have_v like_o primacy_n because_o he_o found_v first_o that_o church_n though_o s_n john_n after_o that_o do_v build_v it_o as_o witness_v eusebius_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la 23._o euseb._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 23._o a_o paulo_n quidem_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-fr johanne_n verâ—_n aedificata_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n be_v found_v of_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v build_v of_o saint_n john_n and_o so_o peter_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o primacy_n in_o rome_n primacye_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n make_v no_o primacye_n but_o as_o paul_n have_v in_o ephesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v count_v as_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o converter_n of_o the_o people_n there_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o aswell_o may_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n challenge_v the_o primacy_n of_o all_o nation_n both_o gentile_n &_o jew_n by_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o founder_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n only_o of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o case_n he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n challenge_v primacy_n over_o all_o but_o undoubted_o this_o primacy_n over_o all_o that_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n of_o late_o do_v challenge_v be_v not_o allow_v nor_o yet_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o amongst_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o have_v their_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o high_a estimation_n aswell_o for_o the_o notable_a virtuous_a deed_n that_o the_o clergy_n do_v there_o show_v and_o exercise_v abundant_o to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o witness_v the_o say_v eusebius_n allege_v there_o the_o epistle_n that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v to_o soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cornelâ—â—_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o cipri_n lib._n â—_o ad_fw-la cornelâ—â—_n testefy_v the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o ample_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v saint_n cyprian_n say_v planè_fw-la quoniam_fw-la pro_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la sva_fw-la debeat_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la roma_fw-la praecedere_fw-la illic_fw-la maiora_fw-la &_o graviora_fw-la commisit_fw-la certain_o because_o that_o rome_n ought_v for_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o to_o excel_v carthage_n there_o novatus_fw-la commit_v the_o great_a and_o more_o grevous_a offence_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a also_o when_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v certain_a decree_n and_o statute_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o submit_v they_o to_o his_o reformation_n or_o judgement_n but_o only_o signify_v his_o own_o sentence_n to_o like_v he_o also_o and_o yet_o add_v thereunto_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n mean_v aswell_o of_o rome_n as_o of_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o will_v otherwise_o think_v or_o do_v he_o will_v not_o then_o that_o his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o prejudicial_a neither_o will_v he_o thereby_o compel_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o custom_n partly_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o every_o governor_n shall_v make_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o his_o own_o deed_n cornelium_n cipri_n lib._n â—_o epist_n ad_fw-la cornelium_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o stephanus_n and_o julianus_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n towards_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o the_o appeal_n that_o one_o felicissimus_n a_o novatian_a after_o his_o condemnation_n in_o africa_n make_v to_o rome_n he_o impugn_v such_o appeal_n say_v quia_fw-la singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la est_fw-la asscripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o every_o pastor_n have_v his_o own_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o must_v geve_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o administration_n it_o be_v decree_v of_o we_o all_o and_o we_o think_v it_o both_o meet_a &_o just_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n and_o plea_n shall_v there_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v this_o holy_a and_o excellent_a clerk_n &_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a will_v never_o have_v either_o impugn_a their_n appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o their_o own_o primacy_n forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n forbid_v or_o so_o earnest_o have_v maintain_v his_o determination_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o their_o custom_n without_o any_o submission_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n if_o the_o primacy_n over_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_n and_o usurp_v have_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a scripture_n as_o you_o with_o some_o other_o do_v think_v &_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v also_o that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n have_v call_v they_o patres_fw-la or_o dominos_fw-la father_n or_o lord_n as_o superior_n and_o not_o always_o fratres_n &_o collegas_fw-la brother_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n as_o but_o only_o his_o equal_n which_o thing_n yet_o more_o plain_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n 16._o council_n aphricas_fw-la aug._n epist_n 16._o by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n first_o bring_v into_o africa_n as_o s._n augustine_n
do_v confess_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o read_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v or_o challenge_v any_o sovereignty_n in_o africa_n unto_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o then_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o certain_a canon_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a which_o article_n can_v never_o be_v find_v though_o it_o be_v then_o very_o diligent_o seek_v for_o through_o all_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n but_o only_o be_v allege_v of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o own_o library_n and_o you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v 307.308_o vide_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la pap_n 1._o to_o conciliorum_fw-la fol._n 307.308_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v for_o it_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v leave_v that_o certain_a proof_n by_o scripture_n and_o trust_v only_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o article_n of_o that_o counsel_n be_v in_o doubt_n and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v find_v nor_o yet_o s._n augustine_n with_o his_o holy_a and_o learned_a company_n will_v have_v resist_v this_o demand_n if_o it_o have_v be_v either_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n or_o determine_v in_o that_o or_o other_o council_n or_o yet_o have_v stand_v with_o equity_n good_a order_n or_o reason_n howbeit_o the_o largeness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o building_n of_o that_o city_n viginti_fw-la dist._n 16._o viginti_fw-la and_o the_o ancient_a excellency_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o same_o in_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o in_o the_o counsel_n where_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n be_v set_v in_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lot_v to_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o by_o any_o such_o constitution_n make_v by_o christ_n as_o appear_v well_o by_o that_o that_o constantinople_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n most_o ample_o enlarge_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v before_o a_o small_a town_n &_o of_o no_o renown_n &_o by_o they_o most_o magnificent_o build_v &_o advance_v worldly_a with_o all_o title_n prerogative_n &_o privilege_n temporal_a like_o unto_o rome_n &_o therefore_o call_v nova_fw-la roma_fw-it new_a rome_n be_v therefore_o advance_v also_o to_o the_o second_o sea_n and_o place_n antiochia_n in_o the_o east_n where_o s._n peter_n first_o take_v the_o chair_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o where_o christian_a man_n have_v first_o their_o name_n give_v they_o yea_o and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o first_o mother_n city_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o where_o christ_n himself_o first_o found_v the_o faith_n &_o also_o alexandria_n be_v recite_v to_o the_o 3.4_o and_o 5._o place_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o in_o so_o high_a estimation_n in_o the_o world_n though_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n all_o they_o be_v auncientes_n and_o some_o of_o they_o mother_n to_o rome_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o orient_a for_o debate_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o themselves_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v great_o divide_v and_o those_o country_n as_o well_o byshoppe_n as_o other_o much_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n whereof_o the_o west_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n clear_a and_o among_o they_o of_o the_o orient_a none_o be_v count_v indifferent_a to_o decide_v those_o matter_n but_o be_v all_o suspect_v of_o affection_n for_o one_o cause_n or_o other_o wherefore_o they_o desire_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o indifferent_a and_o not_o tangle_v with_o affection_n of_o any_o of_o those_o part_n neither_o corrupt_v with_o any_o of_o the_o arrian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s_o basil_n write_v in_o all_o their_o name_n for_o the_o say_a purpose_n in_o the_o which_o also_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v that_o their_o suit_n be_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n singular_o or_o by_o name_n but_o as_o the_o title_n do_v show_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o sometime_o prefer_v the_o french_a and_o italian_a bishop_n say_v gallis_fw-la &_o italis_n and_o never_o name_v the_o roman_n rome_n the_o old_a â—athers_n never_o â—new_v the_o primacye_n of_o the_o church_n â—f_fw-fr rome_n and_o for_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n know_v not_o this_o primacy_n of_o one_o above_o all_o we_o need_v none_o other_o testimony_n but_o their_o determination_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n and_o universal_o all_o other_o primate_fw-la shall_v have_v the_o whole_a governance_n of_o their_o confine_n country_n like_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o those_o that_o inhabit_v within_o his_o suburb_n and_o this_o determination_n prove_v also_o that_o your_o three_o scripture_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o this_o primacy_n over_o all_o for_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o council_n as_o ignorant_a of_o those_o plain_a scripture_n to_o the_o which_o since_o that_o time_n all_o christendom_n have_v lean_v as_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o like_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n there_o you_o may_v see_v that_o athanasius_n and_o other_o patriarch_n do_v execute_v that_o primacy_n as_o in_o make_v consecrate_v and_o order_v of_o church_n bishop_n and_o clerk_n in_o their_o country_n east_n and_o south_n as_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o time_n do_v in_o the_o west_n and_o north._n and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o any_o thing_n object_n against_o any_o of_o these_o witness_n then_o for_o to_o eschew_v contention_n and_o for_o a_o final_a conclusion_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stand_v to_o his_o own_o confession_n make_v many_o year_n pass_v by_o his_o predecessor_n agatho_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n heraclius_n &_o tiberius_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o see_v apostolic_a wherein_o soon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o comprehend_v they_o all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o byshoppes_n dwell_v in_o the_o north_n and_o west_n part_n of_o their_o empire_n so_o that_o there_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n he_o confess_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o obedienciaries_n to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o north_n and_o west_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o neither_o by_o god_n law_n dor_n man_n law_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o person_n of_o the_o east_n or_o south_n and_o this_o his_o high_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o challenge_v as_o you_o and_o other_o say_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n do_v appear_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o little_a and_o a_o straight_a angle_n and_o this_o agatho_n be_v not_o a_o man_n unlearned_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o vj._n synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 4._o act_n 21._o â—n_v the_o time_n of_o pope_n agatho_n the_o â—ea_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o rule_n over_o â—he_n east_n and_o south_n church_n peter_n primacy_n have_v no_o successor_n apoc._n 21._o wherein_o be_v write_v at_o large_a and_o express_v the_o say_a epistle_n and_o confession_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n which_o ancient_a doctor_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v only_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o first_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n do_v express_v with_o his_o mouth_n do_v after_o so_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o person_n that_o it_o be_v never_o derive_v either_o to_o any_o successor_n or_o to_o any_o other_o apostle_n but_o chief_o to_o himself_o for_o all_o other_o afterwards_o profess_v the_o same_o speak_v it_o according_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v profess_v it_o before_o moreover_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n john_n say_v be_v foundation_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o not_o peter_n only_o also_o cyprian_n affirm_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o power_n which_o all_o ancient_a author_n likewise_o do_v affirm_v for_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n like_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v say_v before_o know_v no_o other_o primacy_n give_v to_o peter_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o place_n 28._o math._n 28._o but_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o write_v to_o galat._n whereupon_o
s._n ambrose_n write_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a affirm_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v jerusalem_n as_o afore_o be_v say_v and_o not_o rome_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a both_o in_o the_o prophette_v esaye_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v the_o law_n proceed_v 2._o esa._n 2._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o which_o place_n s._n hierome_n say_v in_o jerusalem_n primum_fw-la fundata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la seminavit_fw-la out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o found_v in_o jerusalem_n spring_v all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a power_n by_o he_o claim_v over_o all_o can_v not_o by_o any_o scripture_n be_v justify_v as_o if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a father_n exposition_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n as_o we_o suppose_v you_o have_v since_o your_o letter_n send_v hither_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o will_v give_v more_o credence_n to_o their_o humble_a and_o plain_o speak_v than_o to_o the_o latter_a contentious_a and_o ambitious_a writer_n of_o that_o high_a and_o above_o the_o idea_n of_o plato_n his_o subtility_n which_o pass_v as_o you_o write_v the_o lawyer_n learning_n and_o capacity_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o perceive_v and_o think_v the_o same_o sacrament_n a_o prince_n may_v be_v â—â—ad_a of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o preach_v nor_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o where_o you_o think_v that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o be_v take_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o preach_v and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a in_o every_o body_n natural_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v exercise_v either_o all_o manner_n of_o office_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o same_o for_o albeit_o the_o head_n be_v the_o high_a &_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n yet_o the_o distribution_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o to_o the_o head_n as_o to_o other_o member_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o life_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o yet_o have_v this_o similitude_n his_o full_a place_n in_o a_o mystical_a body_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o administration_n in_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o king_n saul_n say_v i_o make_v thou_o head_n amongst_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 15._o reg._n 15._o and_o if_o a_o king_n amongst_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o head_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n head_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o by_o true_a faith_n see_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n depute_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v to_o be_v as_o eye_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n body_n ezech._n 3_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n but_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n as_o almighty_a god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o overseer_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o bishop_n soever_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v and_o live_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o do_v shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a eye_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v any_o other_o office_n in_o hand_n then_o appertain_v to_o the_o right_a eye_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o confusion_n in_o the_o body_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o other_o office_n than_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o eye_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o whole_a head_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o can_v so_o do_v for_o it_o lack_v brain_n and_o example_n show_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a always_o that_o the_o head_n shall_v have_v the_o faculty_n or_o chief_a office_n of_o administration_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o navy_n by_o sea_n where_o the_o admiral_n who_o be_v captain_n over_o all_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o stere_v or_o govern_v of_o every_o ship_n but_o every_o master_v particular_a must_v direct_v the_o ship_n to_o pass_v the_o sea_n in_o break_v the_o wave_n by_o his_o stere_a and_o governaunce_n command_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n stand_v not_o in_o do_v but_o in_o command_v which_o the_o admiral_n the_o head_n of_o all_o do_v not_o himself_o nor_o yet_o have_v the_o faculty_n to_o do_v but_o command_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o do_v it_o and_o likewise_o many_o a_o captain_n of_o great_a army_n which_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o never_o can_v peradventure_o shoot_v or_o break_v a_o spear_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n yet_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o commandment_n only_o atchieve_v the_o war_n and_o attayn_v the_o victory_n and_o where_o you_o think_v that_o unity_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o the_o agree_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v unity_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o in_o it_o consist_v but_o also_o in_o agree_v in_o one_o head_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o very_a &_o only_a head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v set_v over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n wherein_o all_o good_a christian_a man_n do_v agree_v therein_o you_o say_v truth_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o any_o one_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o you_o for_o you_o do_v there_o err_v in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v that_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o most_o ancient_a do_v err_v which_o divide_v the_o administration_n of_o church_n the_o orient_a from_o the_o occident_n and_o the_o south_n from_o the_o north_n as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o that_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n be_v present_a in_o every_o church_n the_o gospel_n show_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 28._o math._n 28._o â—_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o math._n 28._o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v christ_n the_o universal_a head_n every_o where_o to_o be_v with_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o all_o place_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v distant_a the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o universal_a head_n to_o be_v ever_o all_o then_o christ_n himself_o scripture_n proove_v not_o as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o and_o yet_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scruple_n that_o peradventure_o do_v to_o your_o appearance_n rise_v of_o certain_a word_n in_o some_o ancient_a author_n and_o especial_o in_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n as_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o unity_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o never_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n cyprian_n answer_v to_o s._n cyprian_n if_o you_o will_v weigh_v and_o confer_v all_o their_o say_n together_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v otherwise_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o lawful_o elect_v and_o enthrone_v if_o then_o any_o other_o will_v by_o faction_n may_v force_v or_o otherwise_o the_o other_o live_n and_o do_v his_o office_n enterprise_n to_o put_v he_o down_o and_o usurp_v the_o same_o bishopric_n or_o exercise_v the_o other_o office_n himself_o as_o novatianus_n do_v attempt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n then_o the_o say_v father_n reckon_v they_o catholic_n that_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o lawful_o elect_v and_o the_o custom_n be_v one_o primacye_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o other_o by_o congratulatorye_n letter_n soon_o after_o the_o certayntye_a of_o their_o election_n be_v know_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v take_v part_n or_o maintain_v the_o usurper_n to_o be_v schismatickes_n because_o that_o usurper_n be_v a_o schismatic_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la fas_fw
command_v leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o albeit_o leo_n neither_o like_v the_o time_n which_o he_o will_v for_o a_o season_n shall_v have_v be_v defer_v nor_o yet_o the_o place_n for_o he_o will_v have_v have_v it_o in_o italy_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n have_v call_v it_o to_o calchis_n in_o asia_n yet_o he_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v glad_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o send_v thither_o his_o agentes_fw-la to_o appear_v there_o for_o he_o as_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o martiane_n then_o emperor_n xli.xlvii.xuliij_fw-la and_o in_o the_o xlix_o epistle_n to_o pulcheria_n the_o empres._n and_o likewise_o desire_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n to_o command_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v in_o italy_n for_o take_v away_o such_o contention_n and_o trouble_n as_o at_o that_o time_n trouble_v the_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o many_o more_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o leo_n it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n always_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n by_o their_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n it_o appear_v very_o plain_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o claim_n nor_o use_v any_o title_n to_o call_v themselves_o head_n universal_a over_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o there_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o superscription_n or_o salutation_n of_o the_o foresay_a synodical_a preamble_n which_o be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n to_o the_o most_o godly_a lord_n and_o most_o noble_a victor_n and_o conqueror_n the_o well-beloved_a child_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n and_o to_o heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n caesar_n bishop_n agatho_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o convocation_n subject_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a send_v greeting_n and_o he_o express_v what_o country_n he_o reckon_v and_o comprehend_v in_o that_o superscription_n or_o salutation_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v under_o his_o assembly_n which_o be_v in_o the_o north_n and_o east_n part_n so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o such_o pretence_n to_o be_v over_o and_o above_o all_o as_o he_o now_o do_v by_o usurpation_n vendicate_v to_o himself_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o then_o change_v it_o to_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n over_o and_o above_o all_o king_n to_o depose_v they_o for_o his_o pleasure_n preach_v thereby_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o a_o heavenly_a to_o his_o own_o damnation_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o 2._o pet._n 2._o where_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 14._o rom._n 14._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o send_v of_o he_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a again_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n with_o other_o thing_n before_o allege_v so_o that_o this_o his_o pretence_a usurpation_n to_o be_v above_o all_o king_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o doctrine_n whosoever_o overturn_v can_v be_v neither_o the_o head_n nor_o yet_o the_o least_o member_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o albeit_o you_o have_v hitherto_o stick_v to_o the_o say_v wrongful_o usurp_v power_n move_v thereto_o as_o you_o write_v by_o your_o conscience_n yet_o since_o now_o you_o see_v further_o if_o you_o lust_n to_o regard_v the_o mere_a truth_n and_o such_o ancient_a author_n as_o have_v be_v write_v to_o you_o of_o in_o time_n past_a we_o will_v exhort_v you_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o surrender_v into_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hand_n your_o red_a hat_n by_o which_o he_o seduce_v you_o trust_v so_o to_o make_v you_o be_v come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n a_o instrument_n to_o advance_v his_o vain_a glory_n whereof_o by_o the_o say_a hat_n he_o make_v you_o participant_a to_o allure_v you_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o which_o do_v you_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o you_o have_v err_v do_v your_o duty_n to_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n from_o who_o you_o have_v decline_v and_o please_v thereby_o almighty_a god_n who_o law_n you_o have_v transgress_v and_o in_o not_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v remain_v in_o error_n offend_v both_o almighty_a god_n and_o your_o natural_a sovereign_a lord_n who_o chief_o you_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o please_v which_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a mind_n that_o we_o heretofore_o have_v bear_v you_o we_o pray_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o you_o do_v not_o amen_n when_o all_o other_o king_n subject_n 1535._o anno_fw-la 1535._o and_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o realm_n have_v take_v and_o accept_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n only_a fisher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n &_o sir_n thomas_n more_o refuse_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o be_v swear_v who_o therefore_o fall_a into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o tower_n and_o execute_v for_o the_o same_o a_o 1535._o this_o john_n fisher_n aforesaid_a have_v write_v before_o against_o oecolampadius_n who_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o afterward_o against_o luther_n gospel_n john_n fysher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n enemy_n to_o christ_n gospel_n also_o amongst_o other_o his_o act_n he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o john_n frith_n the_o godly_a learned_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o and_o short_o after_o the_o say_a fisher_n to_o his_o confusion_n be_v charge_v with_o elizabeth_n barton_n call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n and_o find_v guilty_a by_o act_n of_o parleament_n as_o be_v above_o record_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o life_n this_o bishop_n be_v well_o repute_v and_o report_v of_o many_o and_o also_o much_o lament_v of_o some_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o learning_n be_v pity_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o drown_v in_o such_o superstition_n more_o pity_n that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o ignorance_n but_o most_o pity_n of_o all_o that_o he_o so_o abuse_v the_o learning_n he_o have_v to_o such_o cruelty_n as_o he_o do_v but_o thus_o common_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o who_o so_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o stain_v their_o hand_n with_o blood_n seldom_o do_v bring_v their_o body_n dry_a to_o the_o grave_n as_o common_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v persecuter_n of_o christ_n poor_a member_n persecutor_n bishop_n fysher_n and_o sir_n tho._n more_o persecutor_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v this_o bishop_n and_o sir_n thom._n more_n by_o who_o good_a john_n frith_n teukesbery_n thomas_n hytten_a bayfild_n with_o diverse_a other_o good_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o death_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o recompense_v bishop_n fisher_n for_o his_o faithful_a service_n have_v elect_v he_o cardinal_n and_o send_v he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n as_o far_o as_o calais_n but_o the_o head_n it_o shall_v stand_v upon_o be_v as_o high_a as_o london_n bridge_n ere_o ever_o y_z e_z pope_n hat_n can_v come_v to_o he_o thus_o bishop_n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v put_v john_n frith_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n against_o the_o pope_n behead_v bishop_n fysher_n &_o sir_n tho._n more_n behead_v be_v themselves_o execute_v and_o behead_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n the_o one_o the_o xxij_o of_o june_n the_o other_o the_o vi_o of_o july_n ann_n 1535._o of_o sir_n tho._n more_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o who_o be_v also_o recount_v a_o man_n both_o witty_a &_o learned_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v beside_o a_o bitter_a persecuter_n he_o be_v of_o good_a man_n more_o the_o lie_a book_n of_o sir_n tho._n more_o and_o a_o wretched_a enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o his_o book_n leave_v behind_o he_o may_v appear_v wherein_o most_o slanderous_o and_o contumelious_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la tindal_n frith_n barnes_n
suspect_v of_o i_o amiss_o and_o evil_a report_n of_o i_o see_v moreover_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n vae_fw-la vobis_fw-la cum_fw-la laudaverint_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o regard_v luke_n 6._o praise_v of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n if_o therefore_o at_o any_o season_n such_o infamy_n be_v put_v upon_o i_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o have_v so_o little_o regard_v the_o same_o that_o now_o i_o have_v forget_v it_o and_o though_o i_o do_v remember_v any_o such_o yet_o be_v i_o more_o than_o twice_o a_o fool_n to_o show_v you_o thereof_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o own_o law_n nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la prodere_fw-la seipsum_fw-la himself_o no_o man_n bind_v to_o bewray_v himself_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o bewray_v himself_o but_o this_o i_o ensure_v you_o i_o be_v never_o so_o charge_v with_o suspicion_n or_o infamy_n of_o this_o crime_n that_o i_o be_v therefore_o at_o any_o time_n convent_v and_o reprove_v afore_o any_o judge_n afore_o that_o i_o be_v trouble_v for_o these_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o be_v at_o the_o first_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o of_o they_o see_v you_o can_v not_o prove_v i_o faulty_a i_o wonder_v why_o you_o will_v never_o yet_o pronounce_v i_o quite_o and_o innocent_a according_a as_o i_o have_v even_o low_o desire_v of_o you_o and_o require_v full_a instant_o the_o same_o but_o let_v those_o pass_n you_o have_v imagine_v new_a matter_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o wherein_o i_o think_v certain_o that_o you_o can_v no_o more_o have_v prove_v i_o culpable_a they_o you_o do_v in_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o wytt_n no_o whit_n culpable_a in_o neither_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o by_o long_a imprisonment_n you_o enforce_v i_o to_o tell_v what_o i_o think_v in_o they_o which_o i_o have_v and_o will_v free_o do_v and_o that_o indifferent_o consider_v i_o suppose_v shall_v not_o deserve_v any_o sore_a punishment_n unless_o you_o will_v bear_v the_o truth_n whereunto_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o disagree_v ¶_o to_o your_o second_o demand_n article_n answer_v to_o the_o second_o article_n where_o you_o do_v inquire_v whether_o ever_o i_o have_v any_o of_o luther_n book_n and_o namely_o since_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o how_o long_o i_o keep_v they_o and_o whether_o ever_o i_o have_v spend_v any_o study_n in_o they_o i_o say_v that_o in_o dead_a i_o have_v have_v of_o they_o and_o that_o both_o before_o they_o be_v conden_v &_o also_o sith_o but_o i_o neither_o will_v ne_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o long_o i_o keep_v they_o book_n the_o profit_n of_o luthen_n book_n but_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v study_v upon_o thâ—_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o ever_o i_o so_o do_v for_o by_o they_o have_v god_n show_v unto_o i_o and_o also_o to_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o other_o such_o light_n as_o the_o deceivable_a darkness_n of_o they_o i_o beseech_v god_n amend_v it_o that_o name_n themselves_o but_o amiss_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n can_v abide_v and_o that_o appear_v evident_o for_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o trial_n he_o covet_v above_o all_o thing_n as_o all_o his_o adversaries_n do_v well_o know_v y_fw-fr t_o all_o his_o writing_n &_o the_o write_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n may_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o people_n may_v see_v &_o know_v what_o be_v say_v of_o every_o part_n whereby_o man_n shall_v the_o better_o judge_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o in_o this_o i_o think_v he_o require_v nothing_o but_o equity_n for_o y_z e_z law_n will_v have_v no_o body_n condemn_v i_o yet_o justify_v until_o his_o cause_n be_v both_o hear_v and_o know_v but_o the_o contrary_a part_n i_o mean_v our_o over_o scotfree_a prelacy_n which_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o voluptuous_a live_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o study_n god_n scripture_n ne_o preach_v the_o same_o prelacy_n over_o â—iche_a prelacy_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n trial_n popish_a doctrine_n will_v abide_v no_o trial_n abhor_v this_o fashion_n albeit_o it_o be_v right_a indifferent_a and_o full_a of_o equity_n no_o less_o they_o they_o do_v abhor_v death_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o doubt_v less_o if_o it_o so_o can_v be_v obtain_v that_o the_o write_n of_o all_o party_n may_v be_v open_o see_v and_o confer_v we_o shall_v soon_o see_v their_o slight_o deal_v and_o face_v doctrine_n germany_n the_o face_v doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n trial_n and_z read_v of_o book_n fâ—â—e_v in_o germany_n with_o all_o other_o cloak_v abusion_n light_o overthrow_v as_o appear_v well_o in_o almaigne_n for_o there_o be_v y_z e_z book_n of_o every_o party_n see_v open_o and_o translate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n that_o all_o people_n may_v see_v and_o read_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o book_n they_o light_o follow_v the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n word_n refuse_v the_o horror_n of_o darkness_n and_o false_a doctrine_n whereby_o before_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v from_o the_o right_a teach_n and_o way_n show_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o of_o a_o hundred_o ne_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o but_o general_o of_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n both_o high_a and_o low_a few_o or_o none_o except_v but_o our_o prelate_n see_v this_o and_o that_o there_o dealing_v shall_v if_o this_o light_n be_v set_v up_o prelate_n why_o luther_n book_n be_v restrain_v of_o popish_a prelate_n soon_o be_v detect_v and_o discover_v have_v send_v out_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v adventure_v to_o keep_v any_o such_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o so_o do_v excommunicate_a from_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o curse_a as_o black_a as_o pitch_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v in_o latin_a english_a french_a dutch_a or_o any_o other_o tongue_n as_o in_o deed_n man_n see_v the_o fruit_n contain_v in_o they_o have_v set_v they_o forth_o in_o all_o language_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o christen_v man_n to_o think_v any_o newelty_n for_o so_o do_v their_o forefather_n the_o prelate_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o to_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o if_o it_o be_v well_o try_v i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v soon_o find_v out_o that_o they_o have_v so_o deal_v ever_o since_o unto_o this_o day_n together_o the_o time_n of_o popish_a prelate_n and_o of_o the_o pharise_n resemble_v â—_o compare_v together_o for_o when_o christ_n go_v about_o preach_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_v be_v which_o be_v bishop_n then_o &_o prelate_n give_v a_o general_a commandment_n that_o whosoever_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n y_z t_z we_o call_v the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v look_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n serve_v yea_o look_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v as_o i_o remember_v how_o they_o procure_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a ruler_n at_o that_o season_n to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n for_o he_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o vehement_a against_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v burn_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o eschew_v they_o or_o their_o work_n unless_o we_o know_v a_o better_a cause_n why_o 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n render_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o do_v the_o proâ—â—_n proceed_n of_o the_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o will_n â—_o commandment_n without_o all_o 〈◊〉_d who_o our_o prelate_n reject_v and_o cast_v away_o see_v they_o render_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o their_o enterprise_n but_o presume_v of_o their_o power_n without_o any_o due_a authority_n that_o i_o can_v find_v grant_v unto_o they_o so_o to_o do_v will_n because_o they_o so_o command_v so_o have_v all_o do_v according_a to_o the_o tyrannical_a say_n as_o i_o trow_v of_o sardanapalus_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o will_v i_o so_o do_v i_o command_v and_o that_o my_o will_n for_o reason_n stand_v but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n y_fw-fr t_o such_o know_v what_o spirit_n they_o have_v in_o they_o unlyke_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d unlyke_a for_o if_o they_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o spirit_n which_o they_o claim_v &_o pretend_v to_o have_v i_o mean_v y_fw-fr e_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o shall_v soon_o alter_v they_o from_o such_o haughty_a language_n &_o dote_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v a_o new_a leaf_n for_o that_o spirit_n be_v
of_o heresy_n and_o so_o prohibit_v by_o bishop_n for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n wrongful_a prohibytion_n ought_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o ought_v for_o no_o man_n commandment_n to_o leave_v or_o stop_v though_o they_o do_v never_o purge_v themselves_o afore_o they_o for_o such_o will_n admit_v no_o just_a purgation_n many_o time_n but_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o as_o they_o lust_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o all_o comely_a therefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o judge_n do_v sit_v together_o hear_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n yet_o this_o i_o think_v reasonable_a that_o a_o man_n just_o and_o not_o causeless_o suspect_v cause_n popish_a prelate_n judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o namely_o if_o he_o be_v so_o find_v faultye_n of_o heresy_n aught_o to_o cease_v from_o preach_v after_o he_o be_v inhibit_v until_o he_o have_v make_v his_o purgation_n before_o some_o judge_n but_o in_o my_o rude_a opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a that_o our_o head_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o ready_a of_o suspicion_n reprove_v swiftness_n of_o suspicion_n reprove_v and_o so_o inhibit_v man_n approve_v from_o preach_v special_o in_o this_o session_n when_o the_o people_n do_v suspect_v they_o to_o do_v it_o more_o for_o love_n of_o themselves_o and_o maintain_v of_o their_o private_a lucre_n or_o honour_n then_o to_o do_v it_o for_o love_n of_o god_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o xxij_o where_o you_o demand_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o priste_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o article_n answer_v to_o the_o 22._o article_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o season_n &_o to_o all_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v please_v although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n praesbiteri_n &_o sacerdotes_fw-la the_o first_o be_v to_o say_v ancient_a man_n senior_n or_o elder_n and_o by_o that_o word_n or_o vocable_n send_v priest_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o preach_v though_o they_o be_v not_o send_v be_v the_o secular_a judge_n or_o such_o like_a head_n officer_n sometime_o also_o signify_v as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n that_o they_o be_v call_v which_o defame_v and_o wrongful_o accuse_v susanna_n that_o this_o be_v seldom_o and_o nothing_o so_o customable_o as_o those_o to_o be_v call_v praesbiteri_n which_o be_v set_v to_o be_v prelate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o guide_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a doctrine_n one_o episcopi_fw-la and_o praesbyteri_n all_o one_o that_o be_v the_o rood_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o priest_n thus_o call_v praesbiteri_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o time_n be_v but_o few_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n to_o let_v we_o from_o the_o straight_o trade_n or_o institution_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o none_o other_o but_o bishop_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n by_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n paul_n also_o record_v the_o same_o right_n evident_o in_o the_o first_o to_o titus_n in_o this_o form_n i_o leave_v thou_o titus_n quoth_v bless_v paul_n behind_o i_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o a_o due_a order_n such_o thing_n as_o lack_v or_o be_v not_o else_o perfect_o frame_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v priest_n in_o every_o town_n sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n have_v two_o name_n in_o scripture_n presbyteri_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la like_a as_o i_o do_v appoint_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v without_o reproach_n or_o blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o give_v to_o ryote_v or_o that_o be_v not_o unruely_a for_o so_o ought_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n 1._o tit._n 1._o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o a_o priest_n call_v praesbiter_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o call_v a_o bishop_n who_o he_o require_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v able_a by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n scripture_n 〈◊〉_d descripâ—â—â—â—_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n gainesayâ—â—â—_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o scripture_n &_o 〈◊〉_d by_o authority_n only_o oâ—_n tradition_n of_o man_n make_v in_o general_a counsel_n what_o miâ—â—sters_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o exhort_v the_o good_a to_o â—olow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n &_o if_o any_o shall_v speak_v against_o it_o to_o reprove_v they_o thereby_o and_o mark_v you_o how_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n otherwise_o call_v a_o ancient_a man_n or_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v exhortation_n by_o holy_a scripture_n &_o thereby_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o might_n or_o authority_n only_o or_o else_o by_o tradition_n of_o man_n make_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v common_o praesbiteri_n otherwise_o bishop_n such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v to_o take_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n aught_o to_o preach_v free_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a and_o to_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o if_o they_o suppose_v and_o see_v that_o their_o preach_v shall_v edify_v and_o profit_v and_o where_o as_o you_o add_v this_o particle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v preacher_n and_o therefore_o send_v for_o of_o this_o speak_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o pastoral_n in_o this_o wise_a pastoral_n grigor_n in_o pastoral_n praedicationis_fw-la quip_n officium_fw-la suscipit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la accedit_fw-la whosoever_o take_v priesthood_n upon_o he_o take_v also_o upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v yea_o your_o law_n report_v in_o like_a manner_n distinct._n 43._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v a_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v honest_a that_o he_o may_v show_v honesty_n both_o in_o word_n and_o condition_n 43._o dist._n 43._o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canticle_n the_o cheek_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o turtle_n dove_n where_o be_v moreover_o add_v he_o must_v also_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v because_o as_o say_v s._n hierome_n innocent_a conversation_n without_o speech_n or_o preach_v how_o much_o it_o be_v avaylable_a by_o example_n geve_v so_o much_o do_v it_o hurt_v again_o by_o silence_n keep_v for_o wolf_n must_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o bark_v of_o dog_n &_o by_o the_o shepherd_n staff_n which_o as_o y_z e_z gloze_n show_v signify_v preach_v &_o sharp_a word_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o i_o understand_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v priest_n elect_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n in_o god_n church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o which_o now_o do_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o bishop_n otherwise_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o do_v ne_o can_v preach_v authority_n multitude_n serve_v for_o authority_n yet_o ought_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o authority_n against_o i_o or_o other_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o right_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v use_v afore_o time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n god_n bring_v it_o in_o again_o neither_o aught_o we_o for_o the_o negligence_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o ignorant_a multitude_n whereby_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o priest_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o knowledge_n when_o we_o do_v show_v you_o thereof_o to_o be_v so_o enforce_v by_o a_o book_n oath_n and_o therefore_o note_v as_o heretic_n imprison_v and_o burn_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la other_o be_v call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o think_v sacrificer_n and_o thus_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n king_n &_o priest_n so_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v testify_v apocal._n 1._o by_o christ_n make_v king_n and_o priest_n the_o word_n in_o the_o apocal._n be_v thus_o 1_o apoc._n 1_o to_o jesu_n christ_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o rule_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n
speak_v unto_o all_o other_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o also_o he_o give_v all_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v both_o in_o these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a and_o also_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o show_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n christiano_n august_n de_fw-mi ago_o christiano_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o in_o a_o few_o word_n then_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o ago_o christiano_n to_o this_o accord_v well_o that_o be_v write_v of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la videbantur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la quales_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la mea_fw-la refert_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o gal._n 2._o of_o those_o apostle_n quoth_v paul_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o authority_n i_o be_v not_o teach_v what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v it_o skill_v i_o nothing_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o exterior_a appearance_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o they_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o price_n show_v i_o no_o learning_n nor_o give_v i_o no_o counsel_n but_o contrary_a when_o they_o have_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o like_a as_o the_o euange_o of_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o peter_n concern_v the_o apostleship_n towards_o the_o jew_n be_v mighty_a also_o in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o when_o james_n peter_n and_o joh._n which_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o pillar_n know_v the_o grace_n give_v i_o they_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnaby_n their_o right_a hand_n in_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n to_o be_v their_o partner_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n wherein_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o paul_n take_v no_o instruction_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o high_a authority_n and_o that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n which_o be_v note_v principal_n take_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o be_v their_o mate_n and_o fellow_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v i_o suppose_v if_o they_o have_v know_v together_o apostle_n mate_n and_o fellow_n together_o that_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o prerogative_n singular_a to_o excel_v paul_n and_o to_o be_v his_o sovereign_n but_o according_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v safe_o have_v show_v it_o and_o enjoy_v y_o e_o same_o like_a as_o they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o other_o benefit_n grant_v to_o they_o of_o god_n to_o be_v minister_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o s._n john_n call_v himself_o the_o disciple_n love_v of_o his_o master_n jesus_n and_o testify_v how_o that_o unto_o he_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v commit_v his_o bless_a mother_n moreover_o if_o these_o three_o apostle_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n shall_v have_v by_o humility_n leave_v out_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o prerogative_n discuss_v objection_n discuss_v when_o they_o take_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n into_o their_o fellowship_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n which_o use_v never_o any_o inordinate_a arrogancy_n write_v the_o word_n above_o say_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o own_o privilege_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suppress_v and_o pass_v over_o their_o primacy_n unspoken_a of_o with_o who_o he_o make_v here_o comparison_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o be_v envious_a and_o to_o pike_n away_o authority_n from_o other_o to_o himself_o unlawful_a that_o can_v so_o be_v moreover_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o the_o word_n afore_o rehearse_v hierome_n hierome_n that_o he_o reprove_v s._n peter_n even_o before_o his_o face_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o epistle_n say_v as_o i_o remember_v that_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v be_v bold_a so_o to_o do_v peter_n paul_n equal_a to_o peter_n except_o he_o have_v know_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o word_n also_o of_o paul_n above_o write_v this_o may_v be_v note_v as_o serve_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o peter_n have_v no_o preeminence_n or_o primacy_n above_o the_o other_o for_o james_n be_v name_v afore_o he_o which_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v do_v peter_n apostle_n equal_a together_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o superyoritye_n james_n name_v before_o peter_n i_o think_v know_v peter_n to_o be_v james_n superior_a therefore_o he_o make_v no_o such_o variety_n in_o order_n put_v james_n afore_o say_v and_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o appear_v the_o principal_n quoth_v he_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o barnaby_n their_o right_a hand_n in_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n yet_o notwithstanding_o paul_n love_v good_a order_n i_o suppose_v as_o well_o as_o any_o y_o it_o now_o be_v which_o contend_v so_o sore_o for_o superior_a rovin_n &_o preeminencie_n claim_v to_o be_v y_z e_z apostle_n successor_n i_o will_v it_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o christian_a people_n 11._o contention_n about_o superiority_n whence_o it_o proceed_v act._n 11._o as_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o vain_a glory_n and_o worldly_a lucre_n according_a to_o this_o shall_v you_o find_v act_n xj_o where_o be_v show_v thereafter_o peter_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v go_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n call_v cornelius_n a_o petty_a captain_n have_v the_o governaunce_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n teach_v he_o the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o baptise_v he_o and_o other_o with_o he_o assemble_v be_v like_a as_o he_o afore_o be_v pagan_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_a brethren_n that_o be_v in_o jewry_n peter_n emperor_n geve_v more_o obeisance_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o ever_o do_v the_o apostle_n unto_o peter_n hear_v thereof_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o which_o hold_v upon_o circumcision_n make_v none_o obeisance_n unto_o he_o albeit_o i_o think_v very_o he_o have_v more_o holiness_n than_o ever_o have_v any_o other_o pope_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o pope_n at_o his_o coronation_n fall_v down_o to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n or_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n styrrup_n while_o he_o mount_v upon_o his_o horseback_n pope_n difference_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n write_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o in_o the_o decree_n or_o else_o the_o decretalle_n or_o in_o both_o rather_o for_o such_o ordinance_n be_v inviolable_a &_o worthy_a to_o be_v principal_o record_v but_o they_o reason_v sore_a &_o dispute_v both_o against_o s._n peter_n brethren_n peter_n be_v content_a to_o be_v charge_v of_o the_o brethren_n and_o also_o his_o do_v say_v you_o have_v go_v among_o they_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o ne_o to_o have_v meddle_v among_o they_o y_z t_z be_v man_n unclean_a emperor_n the_o pope_n require_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o emperor_n because_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a yea_o &_o that_o be_v more_o you_o have_v eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o peter_n mild_o and_o cold_o make_v answer_v again_o rehearse_v all_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o do_v in_o order_n show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o instruct_v to_o do_v by_o mighty_a and_o clear_a revelation_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o answer_n be_v hear_v the_o other_o that_o afore_o have_v make_v sore_a objection_n against_o he_o which_o be_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n peter_n vicar_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o other_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_a brethren_n be_v content_a hold_v their_o peace_n without_o any_o more_o complain_v and_o give_v glory_n therefore_o to_o god_n say_v then_o god_n have_v grant_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o take_v repentance_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n where_o in_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v as_o bold_a with_o peter_n as_o before_o be_v show_v of_o paul_n to_o dispute_v against_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o by_o peter_n reprove_v of_o inobedience_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v any_o preeminence_n or_o authority_n to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o complain_n as_o one_o will_v say_v why_o shall_v you_o that_o be_v my_o sheep_n control_v i_o that_o be_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o pastor_n or_o christ_n general_a vicar_n have_v both_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a with_o such_o other_o like_a but_o show_v they_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v do_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n please_v to_o give_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o token_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sensible_o come_v among_o they_o and_o
so_o be_v they_o baptize_v christ._n vicar_n of_o christ._n thus_o may_v you_o see_v that_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o likewise_o be_v paul_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v contrary_a but_o that_o peter_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n uicare_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n uicar_n a_o deputy_n or_o such_o like_a for_o to_o preach_v his_o euangelie_o which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o all_o other_o most_o sovereign_a to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o such_o divine_a service_n in_o god_n church_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v as_o the_o scripture_n name_v they_o christ_n true_a apostle_n bishop_n priest_n legate_n or_o any_o such_o like_a which_o authority_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n 24._o luke_n 24._o peace_n be_v amongst_o you_o like_a as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o shall_v forgive_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v be_v retain_v and_o the_o same_o authority_n do_v they_o receive_v when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n 21._o joh._n 21._o after_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n augugustine_n and_o other_o in_o peter_n say_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n ¶_o in_o the_o xliiij_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n ordinary_o choose_v for_o a_o time_n his_o proper_a name_n be_v express_v artycle_n to_o the_o 44._o artycle_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n i_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a value_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v so_o or_o no_o i_o can_v not_o see_v y_z t_o it_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n peter_n succession_n of_o peter_n how_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o peter_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v show_v my_o rude_a thought_n in_o it_o which_o be_v this_o the_o pope_n may_v succeed_v in_o s._n peter_n stead_n or_o office_n and_o do_v the_o same_o due_o &_o diligent_o feed_v christ_n flock_n and_o show_v virtuous_a ensample_n of_o live_v to_o the_o same_o &_o so_o do_v he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v think_v and_o name_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n peter_n every_o good_a bishop_n may_v be_v successor_n of_o peter_n and_o thus_o be_v your_o lordship_n s._n peter_n successor_n perform_v the_o condition_n aforesaid_a with_o otherlike_a property_n requisite_a to_o your_o order_n and_o duty_n yea_o and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o do_v true_o their_o duty_n and_o due_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o otherwise_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o because_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o s._n peter_n office_n not_o regard_v to_o do_v that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o same_o not_o follow_v y_o e_o trace_v of_o virtue_n but_o the_o contrary_n and_o then_o be_v he_o wrongful_o name_v if_o at_o any_o time_n such_o be_v which_o be_v not_o unpossible_a for_o what_o shall_v man_n call_v those_o peter_n successor_n that_o play_v the_o pageant_n and_o follow_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o caiphas_n simon_n magus_n or_o judas_n such_o very_o if_o any_o be_v can_v rightwil_o claim_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n successor_n the_o pope_n rather_o 〈◊〉_d be_v peter_n adversary_n than_o his_o successor_n no_o more_o than_o the_o night_n may_v claim_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o day_n for_o peter_n be_v never_o so_o mind_v ne_o teach_v they_o so_o yea_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v peter_n adversary_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o his_o will_n that_o be_v show_v by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o writing_n but_o work_n against_o the_o same_o of_o such_o may_v be_v say_v non_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la qurtenent_fw-la loca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la exercent_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n hierome_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v successor_n of_o the_o day_n â—o_o be_v the_o pope_n successor_n of_o peter_n except_o he_o follow_v the_o steppeâ—_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v not_o all_o saint_n child_n that_o occupy_v the_o rowm_n of_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v their_o child_n that_o exercise_v their_o work_n yea_o of_o such_o may_v be_v say_v that_o be_v write_v of_o s._n hierome_n all_o bishop_n quoth_v he_o be_v not_o byshoppe_n mark_v you_o well_o peter_n but_o mark_v also_o judas_n behold_v stephen_n but_o behold_v nicholas_n ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a be_v make_v clean_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrariwise_o daniel_n be_v a_o child_n condemn_v priest_n or_o ancient_a man_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n &_o to_o keep_v the_o seat_n of_o they_o now_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o unsavery_a salt_n be_v nought_o else_o worth_a but_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o door_n august_n august_n and_o tread_v down_o of_o hog_n this_o say_v s._n hierome_n whereunto_o agree_v well_o s._n augustine_n every_o one_o quoth_v he_o that_o say_v unto_o you_o pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o dove_n crow_n be_v feed_v of_o dead_a carrion_n &_o so_o be_v not_o a_o dove_n but_o live_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o let_v we_o mark_v not_o how_o the_o bird_n speak_v but_o how_o he_o feed_v the_o crow_n feed_v upon_o carrion_n the_o dove_n not_o so_o her_o live_n be_v pure_a innocent_a and_o hurtless_a whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o ill_a bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v no_o saint_n in_o virtuous_a live_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n but_o unsavery_a salt_n that_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o church_n ne_o shall_v come_v in_o heaven_n to_o reign_v there_o with_o peter_n &_o paul_n but_o be_v throw_v out_o with_o great_a contempt_n for_o god_n know_v a_o dove_n from_o a_o crow_n and_o a_o innocent_a liver_n from_o a_o devourer_n of_o carrion_n but_o such_o as_o declare_v and_o show_v good_a deed_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v be_v their_o child_n and_o successor_n and_o shall_v with_o they_o reign_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v i_o say_v 11._o how_o the_o pope_n be_v sucsessour_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o not_o zach._n 11._o that_o the_o pope_n ordinat_o choose_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n follow_v s._n peter_n godly_a live_n and_o else_o except_o he_o study_v to_o do_v diligent_o that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o call_v worthy_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a name_n for_o rather_o may_v he_o else_o be_v repute_v a_o image_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o bishop_n according_a as_o such_o be_v call_v of_o the_o prophet_n o_o pastor_n &_o idolum_fw-la o_o idol_n shepherd_n ¶_o in_o the_o xlv_o where_o you_o ask_v article_n to_o the_o last_o article_n whether_o ever_o i_o have_v promise_v as_o any_o time_n by_o a_o oath_n or_o make_v any_o confederacy_n or_o league_n with_o any_o person_n or_o person_n that_o i_o will_v always_o hold_v and_o defend_v certain_a conclusion_n or_o article_n seem_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o complice_n right_a &_o consonant_a unto_o the_o faith_n fellow_n joh._n lambert_n require_v to_o detect_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v that_o i_o shall_v certify_v you_o of_o the_o course_n and_o form_n of_o the_o say_a opinion_n and_o conclusion_n by_o row_n &_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o i_o adherent_a &_o promise_v to_o be_v adherent_a in_o this_o behalf_n i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o make_v pact_n or_o confederacy_n w_o t_o any_o person_n or_o person_n ne_o make_v any_o promise_n by_o oath_n that_o i_o will_v always_o hold_v and_o defend_v any_o conclusion_n or_o article_n seem_v to_o i_o and_o other_o right_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o faith_n unless_o it_o have_v chance_v i_o to_o say_v in_o this_o form_n that_o i_o will_v never_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n forsake_v ne_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n neither_o for_o fear_n nor_o yet_o for_o love_n of_o man_n or_o man_n thus_o i_o have_v perhaps_o say_v in_o some_o time_n or_o some_o place_n because_o i_o have_v in_o deed_n so_o intend_v and_o do_v intend_v god_n grace_n assist_v i_o but_o i_o can_v not_o yet_o tell_v you_o whether_o i_o have_v so_o say_v or_o no_o nor_o to_o what_o person_n ne_o at_o what_o time_n neither_o in_o what_o place_n neither_o i_o do_v reckon_v i_o to_o have_v any_o complice_n but_o such_o as_o
ghost_n come_v in_o fiery_a likeness_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a tongue_n the_o israelite_n shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n head_n and_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o nothing_o thereof_o must_v be_v leâ—te_a over_o night_n if_o any_o thing_n thereof_o be_v leave_v they_o do_v burn_v that_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o break_v not_o the_o bone_n after_o ghostly_a understanding_n we_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n head_n when_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n divinity_n in_o our_o belief_n again_o when_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o humanity_n with_o love_n then_o eat_v we_o the_o lamb_n foot_n because_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n god_n before_o all_o world_n and_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n what_o be_v the_o lamb_n appurtenance_n but_o christ_n secret_a precept_n and_o these_o we_o eat_v when_o we_o receive_v with_o the_o greediness_n the_o word_n of_o life_n there_o must_v nothing_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o mornig_a because_o that_o all_o god_n say_n be_v to_o be_v search_v with_o great_a carefulness_n so_o that_o all_o his_o precept_n may_v be_v know_v in_o understanding_n and_o deed_n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o present_a life_n before_o that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n do_v appear_v if_o we_o can_v search_v out_o thorough_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o betake_v the_o rest_n unto_o y_z e_o might_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o true_a humility_n and_o not_o to_o search_v rash_o of_o that_o deep_a secretenes_n above_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n flesh_n with_o their_o loin_n girte_n in_o the_o loin_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o which_o will_v receyve_v that_o housell_n shall_v cover_v or_o wrap_v in_o that_o concupiscence_n and_o take_v with_o chastity_n that_o holy_a receit_n they_o be_v also_o shod_a what_o be_v shoe_n but_o of_o the_o hide_v of_o dead_a beast_n we_o be_v true_o shod_a if_o we_o match_v in_o our_o step_n and_o dede_n the_o life_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n which_o please_v god_n with_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n they_o have_v staff_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v this_o staff_n signify_v a_o carefulness_n &_o diligent_a oversee_n and_o all_o they_o that_o best_o know_v and_o can_v shall_v take_v care_n of_o other_o man_n and_o stay_v they_o up_o with_o their_o help_n it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o eater_n y_fw-fr t_z they_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n in_o haste_n for_o god_n abhore_v slothfulness_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o those_o he_o love_v that_o seek_v the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n with_o quicken_v and_o have_v of_o mind_n it_o be_v write_v prolong_v not_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n lest_o the_o time_n pass_v away_o through_o thy_o slow_a tarry_n the_o eater_n may_v not_o break_v the_o lamb_n bone_n no_o more_o may_v y_z e_o soldier_n that_o do_v hang_v christ_n break_v his_o holy_a leg_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o hang_v on_o either_o side_n of_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n rise_v from_o death_n sound_n without_o all_o corruption_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o do_v most_o cruel_o wound_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o time_n be_v call_v in_o the_o ebrue_n tongue_n pasca_fw-la &_o in_o latin_a transitus_fw-la and_o in_o english_a a_o passeover_n because_o that_o on_o this_o day_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n from_o bondage_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o also_o do_v our_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n depart_v as_o say_v john_n the_o euangeliste_n from_o this_o world_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n even_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v our_o head_n and_o to_o go_v from_o the_o devil_n to_o christ_n from_o this_o unstable_a world_n to_o his_o stable_a kingdom_n howbeit_o we_o shall_v first_o in_o this_o present_a life_n depart_v from_o vice_n to_o holy_a virtue_n from_o evil_a manner_n to_o good_a manner_n if_o we_o will_v after_o this_o our_o lent_fw-la life_n go_v to_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o after_o our_o resurrection_n to_o christ._n he_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o everlasting_a father_n who_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o praise_n of_o well_o do_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n and_o thus_o i_o suppose_v it_o stand_v clear_a &_o evident_o prove_v by_o course_n of_o all_o these_o age_n afore_o recite_v from_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o austen_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o this_o elfricus_n above_o mention_v and_o after_o he_o that_o this_o newcome_a miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o yet_o creep_v into_o the_o head_n of_o man_n nor_o almost_o come_v in_o any_o question_n among_o learned_a man_n nor_o be_v admit_v for_o any_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n 12._o at_o least_o for_o any_o general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v till_o a_o m._n year_n complete_a after_o christ_n that_o be_v till_o that_o satan_n begin_v to_o be_v let_v at_o large_a apoca._n 20._o 12._o for_o who_o ever_o hear_v in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o ever_o read_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n this_o question_n once_o to_o be_v ask_v or_o dispute_v whether_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o what_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o doltish_a to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o ever_o call_v heretic_n for_o not_o beleve_v the_o same_o before_o the_o time_n of_o seduction_n that_o be_v before_o the_o 1000_o year_n aforesaid_a be_v expire_v antiquity_n they_o that_o think_v 〈…〉_o be_v otherwise_o then_o a_o new_a doctrine_n be_v ignorant_a of_o histâ—â—ieâ—_n and_o antiquity_n wherefore_o they_o that_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o article_n as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n beleve_v of_o all_o catholic_n and_o confirm_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n of_o counsel_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n unto_o this_o present_a day_n these_o i_o say_v either_o show_n themselves_o very_o ignorant_a in_o history_n and_o in_o all_o state_n of_o antiquity_n or_o else_o most_o impudent_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o proceed_v now_o far_o in_o this_o discussion_n of_o antiquity_n it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o elfricus_n aforesaid_a this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v talk_v off_o &_o to_o come_v in_o question_n among_o a_o few_o superstitious_a monk_n so_o that_o as_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v question_n transubstantiation_n when_o it_o first_o come_v in_o question_n so_o the_o say_v gross_a opinion_n still_o more_o and_o more_o both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n prevail_v in_o so_o much_o that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o the_o deny_v of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o be_v count_v heresy_n and_o in_o this_o number_n first_o be_v one_o berengarius_fw-la a_o french_a man_n berengarium_fw-la berengarius_fw-la the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v count_v heretic_n for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n vide_fw-la bull_v de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la &_o chronic_a bibliandri_n acta_fw-la concilij_fw-la romae_fw-la habiti_fw-la contra_fw-la berengarium_fw-la and_o archdeacon_n of_o angeowe_n which_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n which_o we_o read_v of_o be_v first_o call_v and_o count_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v of_o transubstantiation_n &_o trouble_v for_o the_o same_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v this_o berengarius_fw-la live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n 9_o victor_n and_o nicholas_n 2._o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o albeit_o i_o do_v find_v our_o writer_n here_o in_o some_o discrepaunce_n for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o he_o first_o recant_v under_o pope_n leo_n 9_o in_o the_o council_n of_o uercellense_v and_o afterward_o again_o under_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o about_o the_o year_n 1062._o as_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v of_o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n do_v send_v about_o to_o bishop_n and_o archbyshop_n the_o copy_n of_o his_o recantation_n again_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n it_o there_o appear_v that_o the_o say_v berengarius_fw-la make_v this_o his_o say_a last_o recantation_n under_o pope_n hildebrande_n call_v gregory_n 7._o but_o this_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n be_v this_o that_o when_o berengarius_fw-la have_v profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o
quemquam_fw-la cunctis_fw-la prodesse_fw-la favorem_fw-la et_fw-la popular_fw-la lucrum_fw-la pellere_fw-la mente_fw-la manu_fw-la cui_fw-la vestis_fw-la textura_fw-la rudis_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la unquam_fw-la ante_fw-la sitim_fw-la potus_fw-la nec_fw-la cibus_fw-la ante_fw-la famem_fw-la quem_fw-la pudor_fw-la hospitium_fw-la statuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la quamque_fw-la libido_fw-la incestos_fw-la superat_fw-la tam_fw-la superavit_fw-la eam_fw-la quem_fw-la natura_fw-la parens_fw-la cum_fw-la mundo_fw-la contulit_fw-la inquit_fw-la degenerant_fw-la alij_fw-la nascitur_fw-la iste_fw-la mihi_fw-la quaeque_fw-la vagabatur_fw-la &_o penè_fw-la reliquerat_fw-la orbem_fw-la inclusit_fw-la sacro_fw-la pectore_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la vir_fw-la sacer_fw-la à _fw-la pvero_fw-la qui_fw-la quantum_fw-la praeminet_fw-la orbi_fw-la fama_fw-la adeò_fw-la famae_fw-la praeminet_fw-la ipse_fw-la suae_fw-la fama_fw-la minor_fw-la meritis_fw-la cùm_fw-la totum_fw-la pervo_fw-la let_v orbem_fw-la cùm_fw-la semper_fw-la crescat_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la aequa_fw-la tamen_fw-la vir_fw-la pius_fw-la atque_fw-la gravis_fw-la vir_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la modestus_fw-la ut_fw-la livor_fw-la neutro_fw-la rodere_fw-la possit_fw-la eum_fw-la livor_fw-la enim_fw-la destet_fw-la quem_fw-la carpserat_fw-la antea_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la carpsit_fw-la &_o odit_fw-la eum_fw-la quam_fw-la modo_fw-la laudat_fw-la amat_fw-la quà m_fw-la prius_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la tam_fw-la nunc_fw-la ex_fw-la morte_fw-la gemiscit_fw-la et_fw-la queritur_fw-la celeres_fw-la huius_fw-la abyss_n dies_fw-la vir_fw-la verè_fw-la sapiens_fw-la &_o parte_fw-la beatus_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la qui_fw-la coelos_fw-la anima_fw-la corpore_fw-la ditat_v humum_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la secum_fw-la viâ—ram_fw-la precor_fw-la ac_fw-la requiescam_fw-la nec_fw-la fiat_fw-la melior_fw-la sor_n mea_fw-la sort_n sva_fw-la although_o in_o this_o time_n of_o berengarus_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v this_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o force_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o support_v of_o certain_a popish_a monk_n above_o rehearse_v as_o lancfrancus_n guimundus_fw-la algerius_n hugo_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n fulbertus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o story_n that_o our_o lady_n give_v he_o suck_v be_v sick_a with_o her_o own_o breast_n and_o such_o other_o yet_o notwythstanding_n all_o this_o while_n the_o say_a transubstantiation_n be_v decree_v for_o no_o public_a law_n laterane_n transubstantiation_n first_o decree_v for_o a_o general_a law_n by_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o the_o general_a council_n of_o laterane_n nor_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o general_a consent_n either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o council_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n a_o general_a council_n of_o 1300._o bishop_n enact_v there_o diverse_a constitution_n as_o of_o yearly_a confession_n and_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n once_o a_o year_n through_o every_o parish_n church_n item_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o a_o subsidy_n also_o to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o same_o item_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o joachim_n abbas_n and_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o almaricus_fw-la afore_o mention_v notwithstanding_o that_o y_z e_z say_v joachim_n do_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 1._o exit_fw-la antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 19_o c._n 1._o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o submit_v his_o book_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v correct_v or_o approve_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o judge_v though_o not_o a_o heretic_n yet_o to_o be_v erroneous_a &_o especial_o in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o peter_n lombard_n calide_fw-la afterward_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o say_a counsel_n beside_o diverse_a other_o constitution_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o in_o order_n repeat_v credimus_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr sum._n trin_n cap._n 1._o sirmit_n credimus_fw-la as_o appear_v extr._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la cap._n 1._o firmiter_fw-la there_o be_v also_o enact_v decree_v and_o establish_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v there_o be_v one_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o which_o church_n the_o self_n same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n establish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n whereby_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o establish_v who_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o unity_n we_o may_v take_v of_o he_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o we_o and_o this_o sacrament_n none_o can_v make_v or_o consecrate_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o build_n of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o foresay_a 1300._o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n above_o specify_v under_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o intrude_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o substaunte_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v now_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 1220._o elevation_n and_o adoration_n bring_v in_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o ¶_o anno._n 1220._o and_o utter_o transcorporate_v into_o the_o substance_n ot_fw-mi christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o body_n elevate_v over_o the_o priest_n head_n nor_o adore_v of_o the_o people_n till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o succeed_a after_o innocentius_n who_o by_o his_o counsel_n likewise_o command_v adoration_n and_o elevation_n to_o be_v join_v with_o transubstantiation_n as_o one_o idolatry_n common_o bring_v forth_o a_o other_o again_o the_o say_v sacramedt_fw-mi of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v now_o consecrate_v transubstantiated_a elevate_v and_o adore_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o a_o remedy_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n nor_o for_o a_o merit_n operis_fw-la operati_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o that_o other_o pope_n come_v after_o add_v still_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a invention_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o these_o idolatrous_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n describe_v by_o their_o time_n &_o age_n oblation_n consecration_n transubstantiation_n elevation_n adoration_n oblation_n which_o first_o begin_v with_o consecration_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o which_o be_v word_n of_o the_o canon_n then_o come_v transubstantiation_n by_o innocentius_n and_o after_o elelevation_n &_o adoration_n by_o honorius_n and_o last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o oblation_n meretorious_a and_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o remission_n of_o sin_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la which_o thing_n be_v thus_o constitute_v by_o the_o to_o much_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n day_n persecution_n first_o beginning_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n short_o after_o follow_v persecution_n tyranny_n and_o burn_a among_o the_o christian_n first_o beginning_n with_o the_o albingenses_n and_o the_o faith_n full_a congregation_n of_o tholouse_n near_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n as_o be_v afore_o remember_v pag._n 271._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o admit_v into_o y_o e_o church_n for_o any_o general_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o year_n and_o time_n above_o assign_v of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o have_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v or_o yet_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n still_o of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n then_o from_o the_o time_n above_o express_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o by_o ignorance_n of_o history_n he_o be_v deceive_v and_o for_o the_o more_o satisfyinge_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o he_o credit_n not_o i_o sentent_fw-fr read_v before_o pag_n 271._o read_v before_o pag_n 257._o joh._n duns_n in_o two_o 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr let_v he_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o catholic_a sort_n john_n duns_n i_o mean_v
well_o geve_a drink_n as_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o howsoever_o those_o place_n de_fw-fr fractione_n panis_fw-la be_v take_v yet_o it_o make_v little_a for_o they_o but_o rather_o against_o they_o for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v among_o they_o in_o fractione_n panis_fw-la i._o in_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o grant_v that_o if_o bread_n be_v there_o break_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v bread_n 12._o exod._n 12._o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n without_o bread_n can_v be_v break_v neither_o can_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o fraction_n or_o break_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v break_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o chryst_n may_v not_o be_v break_v accidence_n no_o man_n can_v break_v no_o bread_n be_v there_o to_o be_v break_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n break_v and_o you_o shall_v break_v no_o bone_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fraction_n and_o take_v away_o fraction_n how_o then_o do_v they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o this_o break_n whereas_o neither_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n neither_o yet_o the_o accidence_n without_o their_o substance_n can_v be_v break_v neither_o again_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o bread_n there_o remain_v to_o be_v break_v and_o what_o then_o be_v it_o in_o this_o their_o fractione_n panis_fw-la that_o they_o do_v break_v if_o it_o be_v not_o panis_n that_o be_v substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la quae_fw-la frangebatur_fw-la to_o conclude_v if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o fraction_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o sacramental_a break_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o by_o the_o like_a figure_n let_v they_o say_v that_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacramental_a be_v and_o we_o be_v agree_v item_n they_o object_n further_o and_o say_v kind_n an_o other_o objection_n against_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o church_n upon_o due_a consideration_n may_v alter_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n in_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n answer_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v upon_o the_o order_n example_n &_o commandment_n of_o christ._n answer_n answer_n this_o order_n he_o take_v first_o he_o divide_v the_o bread_n several_o from_o the_o cup_n and_o afterward_o the_o cup_n several_o from_o the_o bread_n commandment_n 1._o order_n 2._o example_n 3._o commandment_n second_o this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o need_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o only_o to_o geve_v we_o example_n how_o to_o do_v the_o same_o after_o he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o world_n end_n three_o beside_o this_o order_n take_v and_o example_n leave_v he_o add_v also_o a_o express_a commandment_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o order_n example_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o church_n nor_o council_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o change_v or_o alter_v according_a as_o we_o be_v warn_v if_o any_o bring_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o accurse_v etc._n etc._n item_n a_o other_o objection_n â—_o galat._n â—_o an_o other_o objection_n against_o both_o kind_n act._n â—_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n say_v they_o as_o well_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n where_o in_o the_o act_n s_o peter_n say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n christ._n etc._n etc._n answer_n this_o text_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o form_n of_o baptise_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n answer_n answer_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o use_v many_o time_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o express_v thereby_o the_o formable_a word_n of_o baptise_v but_o as_o mean_v this_o that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n baptiâ—â—â—_n the_o apostle_n change_v the_o 〈◊〉_d baptiâ—â—â—_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o christian_n enter_v into_o his_o baptism_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o baptize_v any_o themselves_n they_o use_v no_o doubt_n the_o form_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v and_o no_o other_o item_n among_o many_o other_o objection_n they_o allege_v certain_a peril_n and_o cause_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n as_o spill_v shed_v or_o shake_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o sour_v or_o else_o stick_v upon_o man_n beard_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o they_o say_v it_o be_v well_o provide_v the_o half_a communion_n to_o suffice_v whereunto_o it_o be_v soon_o answer_v that_o as_o these_o cause_n be_v no_o let_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n they_o receive_v all_o the_o whole_a communion_n as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o part_v as_o in_o the_o other_o god_n man_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o 〈…〉_o own_o 〈…〉_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o say_a cause_n so_o important_a now_o to_o adnull_v and_o evacuate_v the_o necessary_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o obey_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o be_v curious_a to_o magnify_v our_o own_o devise_n to_o strain_v gnatte_n to_o stumble_v at_o straw_n and_o to_o seek_v knot_n in_o rush_n which_o rather_o be_v in_o our_o own_o fantasy_n grow_v then_o there_o where_o they_o be_v seek_v 5._o 〈…〉_o eccle._n 〈…〉_o cap._n 5._o in_o summa_fw-la diverse_a other_o objection_n and_o cavillation_n be_v in_o popish_a book_n to_o be_v find_v as_o in_o gabriel_n the_o difference_n make_v between_o the_o laity_n and_o priest_n also_o the_o distinction_n use_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o priest_n communion_n and_o the_o laical_a communion_n where_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o when_o priest_n be_v bid_v to_o use_v the_o laical_a communion_n thereby_o be_v mean_v not_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o lay_v man_n do_v now_o but_o to_o abstain_v from_o consecrate_v and_o only_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o lie_v man_n than_o do_v some_o also_o allege_v certain_a special_a or_o particular_a example_n as_o of_o the_o cup_n only_o serve_v for_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o bread_n only_o send_v to_o certain_a sick_a folk_n for_o the_o cup_n and_o here_o they_o infer_v the_o story_n of_o sozomenus_n touch_v the_o woman_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n which_o she_o only_o receive_v without_o the_o cup_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n other_o allege_v other_o private_a example_n likewise_o of_o infant_n age_a man_n sick_a person_n man_n excommunicate_a phrentickes_n and_o mad_a man_n or_o man_n dwell_v far_o off_o from_o church_n word_n all_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d geve_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o â—â—â—dience_n of_o the_o word_n in_o mountain_n or_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o private_a example_n neither_o make_v any_o instance_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a congregation_n frequent_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o express_a and_o necessary_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la etc._n etc._n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o three_o article_n private_a mass_n trental_a mass_n and_o dirige_fw-la mass_n as_o they_o be_v never_o use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n article_n the_o 3._o article_n vi_fw-la c._n year_n after_o christ_n so_o the_o same_o do_v fight_v direct_o against_o our_o christian_n doctrine_n as_o by_o the_o definition_n thereof_o may_v well_o appear_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n apply_v unto_o man_n for_o merit_v of_o grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o the_o which_o action_n the_o sacrament_n be_v first_o worship_v mass_n definition_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o then_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o definition_n as_o there_o be_v no_o part_n but_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o teach_n so_o there_o be_v no_o part_n thereof_o which_o disagree_v not_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n especial_o these_o as_o follow_v doctrine_n the_o first_o rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o the_o first_o rule_n be_v sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o some_o principal_a end_n and_o use_v out_o of_o the_o which_o use_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n
the_o marry_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v the_o single_a life_n than_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v command_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o true_a count_n of_o time_n and_o search_v of_o history_n for_o first_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v notorious_a that_o this_o devilish_a law_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v restrain_v be_v stop_v by_o paphâ—â—tius_n 2._o before_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 180._o we_o read_v of_o polycrates_n b._n of_o ephesus_n who_o dissent_v from_o pope_n victor_n about_o a_o certain_a controversy_n of_o easter_n day_n allege_v for_o himself_o how_o his_o progenitoure_n before_o he_o 7._o together_o one_o after_o another_o succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n and_o he_o now_o the_o 8._o after_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o use_v this_o his_o descent_n of_o his_o parent_n not_o only_o as_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o also_o a_o glory_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o pope_n syricius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390._o write_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o put_v their_o wife_n from_o they_o if_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n these_o spanish_a priest_n have_v then_o with_o they_o a_o bishop_n of_o terragon_n who_o answer_v to_o syricius_n in_o this_o behalf_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o priest_n may_v lawful_o retain_v their_o wife_n etc._n etc._n time_n to_o this_o syricius_n reply_v again_o if_o his_o writing_n be_v not_o forge_v most_o arrogant_o and_o no_o less_o ignoraunt_o reprove_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n allege_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n si_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la vixeritis_fw-la moriemini_fw-la that_o be_v if_o you_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o may_v appear_v not_o only_a how_o they_o in_o spain_n then_o have_v wife_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o but_o also_o how_o blind_a these_o man_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v themselves_o such_o adversary_n against_o priest_n marriage_n 4._o to_o be_v short_a the_o further_o we_o go_v &_o near_a to_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o less_o ancient_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o deprivation_n of_o lawful_a matrimony_n among_o christian_n minister_n begin_v if_o we_o will_v with_o the_o apostle_n their_o example_n and_o canon_n who_o although_o be_v not_o all_o marry_a yet_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v and_o the_o rest_n have_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o have_v and_o keep_v their_o wife_n witness_v s._n paul_n where_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o 8._o non_fw-la habemus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sororem_fw-la mulierem_fw-la circumducendi_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o reliqui_fw-la apostoli_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n to_o wife_n as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v whereby_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o be_v cc._o year_n after_o christ_n lib._n strom_n 7._o deni_v not_o but_o that_o paul_n be_v marry_v be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o philp._n 8._o and_o as_o the_o say_a apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n admonish_v all_o man_n to_o marry_v that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v say_v to_o every_o one_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o temptation_n vnusquisque_fw-la svam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la ne_fw-la tentet_fw-la vos_fw-la satanas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o their_o canon_n as_o in_o the_o pope_n decree_n cite_v do_v precise_o charge_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n 8._o shall_v sequester_v from_o he_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o matter_n or_o pretence_n of_o religion_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v teach_v that_o a_o priest_n for_o religion_n sake_n 8._o aught_o to_o contemn_v his_o own_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o gloze_v there_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o expound_v this_o word_n contemn_v for_o exhibit_v thing_n necessary_a for_o her_o sustenance_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o gloze_v of_o mere_a sophistry_n 8._o and_o because_o i_o have_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n impertinent_a to_o infer_v the_o word_n of_o this_o worthy_a writer_n wherewith_o he_o do_v defend_v priest_n lawful_a matrimony_n against_o certain_a vain_a boaster_n of_o virginity_n in_o his_o time_n dicunt_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la isti_fw-la iactatores_fw-la se_fw-la imitari_fw-la dominum_fw-la 8._o qui_fw-la neque_fw-la vxorem_fw-la duxit_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la possedit_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la alios_fw-la euangelium_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la that_o be_v these_o glorious_a bragger_n do_v vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o neither_o have_v wife_n nor_o yet_o possess_v any_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v eye_n autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la deus_fw-la superbus_fw-la resistit_fw-la humilibus_fw-la autem_fw-la that_fw-mi gratiam_fw-la deinde_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la causam_fw-la cur_n dominus_fw-la vxorem_fw-la non_fw-la duxerit_fw-la primum_fw-la quidem_fw-la propriam_fw-la sponsam_fw-la habuit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la deinde_fw-la vero_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la erat_fw-la communis_fw-la ut_fw-la opus_fw-la haberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la adiutore_fw-la aliquo_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o these_o the_o scripture_n make_v answer_v god_n withstand_v the_o proud_a and_o geve_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a again_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o wife_n 8._o first_o he_o have_v his_o own_o peculiar_a spouse_n which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o church_n moreover_o neither_o be_v he_o as_o a_o common_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o such_o need_n of_o a_o helper_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a after_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o abhor_v matrimony_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o he_o infer_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n clement_n here_o apply_v not_o against_o the_o novatians_n and_o they_o that_o condemn_v matrimony_n in_o general_a in_o all_o man_n as_o naught_o but_o he_o appli_v it_o only_o against_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o part_n and_o namely_o in_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d câ—â—cilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o clement_n write_v after_o christ_n two_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o come_v downward_o to_o low_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v both_o by_o the_o council_n of_o gangrene_n ccc_o year_n and_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a cccc_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o liberty_n of_o priest_n marriage_n establish_v and_o enact_v as_o a_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o godly_a the_o word_n of_o gangrene_n council_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la praesbyterum_fw-la coniugatum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la occasione_n nuptiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la debeat_fw-la 28._o distinct._n 28._o &_o ab_fw-la eius_fw-la oblatione_fw-la ideo_fw-la abstinet_fw-la anathema_n sit_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o any_o do_v judge_v that_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o marriage_n sake_n ought_v not_o to_o minister_v and_o therefore_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o same_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v moreover_o proceed_v yet_o in_o time_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sixth_o council_n call_v synodus_fw-la constantinopolitana_n quoâ—â—â—_n concilium_fw-la constantinopolitanun_n distinct._n â—5_n ca._n quoâ—â—â—_n almost_o seven_o c._n year_n after_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o which_o council_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o be_v these_o in_o latin_a quoniam_fw-la in_o romani_fw-la ordine_fw-la canonis_fw-la esse_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la traditum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la iam_fw-la copulentur_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la antiquum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la canonem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la diligentiae_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la legales_fw-la nuptias_fw-la amodo_fw-la valere_fw-la volumus_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la eorum_fw-la connubia_fw-la dissoluentes_fw-la aut_fw-la privantes_fw-la eos_fw-la familiaritate_fw-la adinuicem_fw-la in_fw-la tempore_fw-la oportuno_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a canon_n we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o such_o as_o be_v deacon_n and_o priest_n shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o more_o copulation_n with_o
any_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v uncomely_a for_o his_o virgin_n to_o remain_v over_o long_o unmarried_a and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a he_o sin_v not_o let_v they_o marry_v and_o again_o both_o be_v good_a he_o say_v but_o yet_o the_o one_o to_o be_v better_a he_o conclude_v say_v therefore_o he_o that_o join_v in_o matrimony_n his_o virgin_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v better_a which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o text_n above_o speak_v of_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o the_o man_n as_o the_o woman_n where_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o take_v a_o wife_n thou_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o the_o virgin_n take_v a_o husband_n she_o sin_v not_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o man_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n nor_o for_o the_o virgin_n to_o take_v a_o husband_n after_o the_o apostle_n mind_n neither_o do_v diminish_v their_o felicity_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o &_o for_o as_o much_o as_o both_o do_v well_o &_o so_o both_o be_v bless_v we_o than_o which_o take_v wife_n for_o our_o infirmity_n what_o do_v we_o sin_v in_o have_v they_o or_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v suffer_v &_o permit_v to_o every_o man_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n to_o have_v his_o wife_n we_o then_o which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n or_o mass_n &_o take_v our_o sinful_a flesh_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o contain_v why_o be_v we_o not_o permit_v for_o y_z e_z same_o cause_n &_o by_o the_o same_o permission_n to_o have_v likewise_o our_o wife_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o forsake_v they_o be_v marry_v wherefore_o either_o do_v you_o permit_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v our_o wife_n or_o else_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o come_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n also_o 〈◊〉_d be_v permit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o other_o man_n be_v ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o priest_n also_o either_o else_o show_v we_o that_o the_o same_o sufferance_n &_o permission_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o other_o which_o cause_n peradventure_o you_o will_v thus_o pretend_v that_o this_o sufferance_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o any_o of_o our_o order_n but_o only_o to_o lay_v man_n which_o can_v well_o be_v defend_v neither_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a distinction_n or_o denomination_n either_o of_o person_n or_o degree_n or_o profession_n there_o mention_v neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o difference_n either_o in_o name_n or_o office_n of_o man_n either_o of_o they_o which_o write_v unto_o he_o either_o of_o those_o person_n of_o who_o he_o write_v or_o else_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v but_o only_o in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n purport_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o sosthenes_n his_o brother_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_n after_o a_o few_o other_o word_n which_o here_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n we_o omit_v as_o not_o be_v great_o to_o the_o purpose_n pertinent_a thus_o he_o infer_v these_o premise_n be_v then_o well_o consider_v we_o beseech_v you_o to_o have_v regard_n &_o compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n most_o humble_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o oppress_v we_o with_o this_o violence_n for_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o before_o prove_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v constrain_v unto_o continency_n against_o his_o will_n neither_o be_v this_o kindâ—_n of_o virtue_n command_v of_o god_n to_o any_o man_n of_o necessity_n virtue_n 〈◊〉_d continencye_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o only_o of_o voluntary_a devotion_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v whereunto_o he_o gentle_o exhort_v they_o that_o can_v take_v it_o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o for_o distinction_n sake_n moses_n be_v not_o himself_o command_v to_o cloth_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o breech_n as_o in_o these_o word_n go_v before_o 15._o math._n 15._o thou_o shall_v clothe_v with_o these_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o thus_o say_v thou_o shall_v make_v linen_n breeche_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v cover_v the_o filth_n of_o their_o flesh_n that_o they_o themselves_o say_v he_o may_v cover_v the_o filth_n of_o their_o flesh_n thou_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v the_o breeche_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o son_n thou_o shall_v teach_v the_o rule_n of_o chastity_n thou_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o priest_n office_n yet_o lay_v upon_o none_o violent_o the_o say_a yoke_n of_o continency_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o shall_v serve_v the_o altar_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n surcease_v from_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v do_v &_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o purpose_n of_o continency_n to_o serve_v the_o altar_n then_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v present_a which_o as_o it_o do_v apparel_v those_o other_o priest_n aforesaid_a with_o attire_n for_o they_o convenient_a so_o shall_v it_o instruct_v these_o abundant_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o to_o teach_v and_o this_o sense_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n that_o follow_v say_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v wash_v the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n with_o water_n 29._o â—â—od_a 29._o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o garment_n that_o be_v the_o straight_o coat_n the_o tunicle_n &_o the_o brestlappe_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o aaron_n &_o gird_v they_o to_o he_o with_o a_o broidered_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n then_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o shall_v put_v the_o holy_a crown_n upon_o the_o mitre_n and_o thus_o shall_v he_o be_v consecrate_v also_o thou_o shall_v bring_v his_o son_n and_o put_v coat_n upon_o they_o and_o shall_v gird_v they_o with_o girdle_n both_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n and_o shall_v put_v bonette_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n thus_o than_o you_o see_v a_o commandment_n of_o receive_v the_o linen_n breeche_n of_o moses_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v apply_v the_o place_n of_o moses_n exod._n â—9_n apply_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n first_o do_v apparel_n themselves_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o apparel_n and_o so_o enter_v in_o to_o be_v wash_v induct_v anoint_v &_o consecrate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enforce_v upon_o any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n but_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n with_o a_o prompt_a &_o a_o devout_a will_n which_o thing_n also_o dyonisius_n areopagita_n that_o godly_a wise_a man_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o ordain_v of_o he_o b._n of_o athenes_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o scent_n to_o pymtus_n b._n of_o the_o gnasians_n in_o which_o he_o touch_v many_o thing_n of_o marriage_n and_o chastity_n as_o be_v in_o y_z e_z ecclesiastical_a history_n rehearse_v do_v admonish_v the_o say_a pymtus_n and_o prayth_v he_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o grievous_a burden_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n neither_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o compel_a chastity_n upon_o the_o brethren_n whereby_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n tripartita_fw-la exit_fw-la histor_n tripartita_fw-la and_o pymtus_n answer_v to_o dyonisius_n again_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o wholesome_a council_n the_o same_o also_o do_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o divine_a &_o chaste_a bishop_n who_o in_o y_z e_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o tripertite_n history_n do_v show_v we_o when_o the_o father_n which_o there_o be_v present_a go_v about_o to_o restrain_v priest_n from_o marriage_n he_o rise_v up_o among_o they_o &_o move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o man_n infirmity_n desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o voluntary_a discretion_n of_o every_o man_n lest_o
mass_n what_o man_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o than_o 4._o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v ever_o so_o say_v or_o think_v at_o what_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o private_a mass_n use_v mass_n private_a mass_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v other_o blind_a sophistication_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o they_o divine_a consolation_n and_o benefit_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o plain_o declare_v what_o consolation_n and_o benefit_n those_o be_v mass_n by_o application_n of_o mass_n be_v mean_v when_o the_o passiâ—_fw-la and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o bishop_n here_o do_v name_n no_o application_n and_o merit_n for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v yet_o they_o dally_v with_o gloss_a word_n whereby_o they_o may_v wind_v out_o and_o escape_n if_o any_o shall_v improve_v their_o application_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v have_v this_o their_o application_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o people_n they_o will_v have_v this_o idolatrous_a persuasion_n confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v merit_n unto_o other_o remission_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la release_v of_o all_o calamity_n and_o also_o gain_v &_o luker_n in_o common_a traffic_n and_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o else_o the_o careful_a heart_n of_o man_n do_v desire_v the_o like_a sophistication_n they_o use_v also_o where_o they_o say_v that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o s._n paul_n say_v 3._o priest_n marriage_n 1._o tim._n 3._o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o therefore_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o marriage_n be_v permit_v to_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o because_o now_o they_o say_v they_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n they_o go_v crafty_o to_o work_v and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o priest_n for_o their_o vow_n sake_n can_v not_o marry_v but_o plain_o geve_v out_o the_o article_n after_o this_o sort_n that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n again_o what_o impudency_n and_o tyranny_n do_v they_o show_v moreover_o when_o they_o compel_v marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o command_v those_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o will_v not_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o renounce_v their_o matrimony_n where_o as_o the_o vow_n of_o priest_n if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o shall_v extend_v no_o further_o but_o only_o to_o put_v they_o from_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o will_v marry_v and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o canon_n o_o curse_a bishop_n visus_fw-la winchester_n cuâ—â—â—ning_v in_o the_o art_n of_o juggle_a call_v deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la o_o impudent_a and_o wicked_a winchester_n who_o under_o these_o colourable_a fetch_n thinck_v to_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o crafty_a sleight_n and_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o purpose_n and_o policy_n of_o these_o bishop_n sophistryâ—_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v simple_o to_o be_v handle_v without_o all_o sophistryâ—_n for_o if_o they_o will_v simple_o and_o hearty_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o use_v these_o crafty_a collusion_n and_o deceitful_a juggling_n this_o sophistication_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o affair_n pernicious_a and_o odious_a so_o above_o all_o thing_n most_o special_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a impiety_n to_o corrupt_v or_o pervert_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v call_v diabolus_fw-la special_o take_v his_o name_n because_o he_o wra_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n by_o such_o false_a juggle_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n and_o why_o do_v not_o these_o bishop_n as_o well_o plain_o utter_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o will_v abide_v no_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v against_o their_o dignity_n pomp_n &_o pleasure_n why_o do_v not_o their_o adherent_n also_o and_o such_o as_o take_v their_o part_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v still_o this_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n tranquillity_n and_o maintenance_n thus_o to_o confess_v papist_n the_o cloak_v hypocrisy_n of_o false_a papist_n be_v true_a and_o plain_a deal_n now_o while_o they_o pretend_v hypocritical_o a_o false_a zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o sincere_a religion_n they_o come_v in_o w_z t_z their_o blind_a sophistication_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v their_o error_n for_o their_o article_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o act_n be_v erroneous_a false_a &_o impious_a how_o glorious_a soever_o they_o seem_v outward_o wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o these_o bishop_n will_v remember_v god_n terrible_a threaten_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n woe_n to_o you_o say_v he_o which_o make_v wicked_a law_n 5._o esa_fw-la 10._o esa._n 5._o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o calamity_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a etc._n etc._n now_o to_o come_v more_o never_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o long_a and_o horrible_a darkness_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n service_n man_n tradition_n count_v for_o god_n service_n man_n tradition_n not_o only_o have_v be_v a_o yoke_n to_o good_a man_n conscience_n but_o also_o which_o be_v much_o worse_o they_o have_v be_v repute_v for_o god_n holy_a service_n to_o the_o great_a disworship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v vow_n thing_n bequeath_v to_o church_n diversity_n of_o garment_n choice_n of_o meat_n long_o babble_a prayer_n pardon_n image_n worship_n manifest_a idolatry_n commit_v to_o saint_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a good_a work_n not_o know_v brief_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o christian_a and_o heathen_a religion_n as_o still_o be_v yet_o at_o rome_n to_o this_o present_a day_n to_o be_v see_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o *_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o justification_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hide_v and_o unknowen_a the_o key_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a tyranny_n ceremony_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v much_o prefer_v before_o civil_a obedience_n and_o duty_n do_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n unto_o these_o error_n moreover_o be_v join_v a_o corrupt_a life_n marriage_n the_o filthy_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o lackee_n of_o marriage_n full_a of_o all_o lecherous_a and_o filthy_a lust_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a darkness_n god_fw-we something_o have_v begin_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n through_o the_o restore_n again_o of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o so_o great_a and_o long_o fester_a error_n have_v not_o be_v disclose_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n man_n this_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n but_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o now_o again_o have_v appear_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v before_o how_o in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o godly_a shall_v sustain_v sore_a &_o perilous_a conflict_n with_o antichrist_n foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v environ_v with_o a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a army_n of_o bishop_n hypocrite_n and_o prince_n that_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o slay_v the_o godly_a and_o that_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v partly_o bring_v in_o error_n into_o y_o e_o church_n partly_o have_v confirm_v they_o &_o now_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o force_n and_o violence_n as_o daniel_n well_o foreshow_v and_o much_o we_o rejoice_v to_o see_v you_o divide_v from_o he_o maintain_v by_o the_o 6._o article_n all_o error_n and_o tradition_n be_v maintain_v hope_v and_o trust_v well_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v now_o flourish_v but_o your_o bishop_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n his_o idolatry_n error_n and_o vice_n they_o
defend_v and_o maintain_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n for_o the_o article_n now_o pass_v be_v crafty_o pick_v out_o they_o confirm_v all_o humane_a tradition_n in_o that_o they_o establish_v solemn_a vow_n single_a life_n and_o auricular_a confession_n they_o uphold_v and_o advance_v not_o only_o their_o pride_n and_o authority_n but_o all_o error_n wythal_o in_o retain_v the_o private_a mass_n thus_o have_v they_o crafty_o provide_v that_o no_o reformation_n can_v take_v any_o place_n that_o their_o dignity_n &_o wealth_n may_v still_o be_v uphold_v and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o bishop_n experience_n itself_o do_v plain_o teach_v us._n now_o what_o man_n will_v not_o lament_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o be_v deface_v for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o matter_n concern_v not_o only_o these_o article_n which_o be_v there_o enact_v but_o all_o other_o article_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v likewise_o overthrow_v 7._o mark_n 7._o if_o such_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v repute_v as_o necessary_a and_o to_o be_v retain_v for_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v for_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n or_o why_o do_v s._n paul_n so_o oft_o detest_v man_n tradition_n it_o be_v no_o light_a offence_n to_o set_v up_o new_a kind_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n without_o his_o word_n 3._o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o after_o his_o word_n prou._n 3._o or_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o such_o presumption_n god_n do_v horible_o detest_v which_o will_v be_v know_v in_o his_o word_n only_o he_o will_v have_v none_o other_o religion_n invent_v by_o man_n devise_n for_o else_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v approve_v &_o allow_v lean_a not_o say_v he_o to_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n but_o he_o send_v christ_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o &_o not_o the_o invention_n of_o subtle_a and_o politic_a head_n which_o apply_v religion_n to_o their_o own_o luker_n and_o commodity_n furthermore_o private_a mass_n â—owes_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n number_v up_o of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n with_o other_o thing_n more_o be_v but_o mere_a ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v use_v for_o god_n true_a service_n and_o worship_n for_o although_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o institute_v by_o christ_n yet_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o wicked_a profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o the_o canon_n what_o corruption_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o redeme_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o these_o thing_n be_v never_o ordain_v of_o christ_n yea_o manifold_a way_n they_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v offer_v uppe_o of_o priest_n neither_o can_v the_o work_n of_o the_o offerer_n or_o of_o the_o receiver_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o overthrow_v thâ—_n true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o any_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v ordain_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v distribute_v to_o other_o 3._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o repent_v for_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v admonish_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o pertain_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v set_v a_o plain_a testimony_n before_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o that_o supper_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n 300._o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v remoove_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a impiety_n to_o transfer_v the_o lord_n institution_n to_o any_o other_o use_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n wherefore_o these_o private_a mass_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o christ_n manifold_a way_n as_o by_o oblation_n sacrifice_n application_n and_o many_o other_o way_n beside_o cor._n 1._o cor._n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v but_o to_o be_v abolish_v fly_v say_v s._n paul_n from_o all_o idolatry_n in_o these_o private_a mass_n much_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v which_o we_o see_v our_o bishop_n now_o so_o stout_o to_o defend_v and_o no_o marvel_n â—_o maâ—â—_n â—_o for_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n y_o e_o scripture_n plain_o show_v that_o great_a idolatry_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n himself_o also_o signify_v say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v â—â—_o dan._n â—â—_o let_v he_o understande_v and_o daniel_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o he_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n maozim_n in_o his_o place_n and_o shall_v adore_v the_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n both_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o mass_n this_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n abhor_v for_o how_o many_o sundry_a kind_n of_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v here_o commit_v in_o this_o one_o action_n of_o the_o mass_n first_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o sale_n second_o â—â—_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a be_v compel_v to_o receyve_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n three_o it_o be_v apply_v for_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a four_o many_o thing_n be_v promise_v thereby_o as_o prosperous_a navigation_n remedy_n against_o disease_n both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n with_o other_o infinite_a more_o these_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a abomination_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o also_o no_o less_o to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o the_o simple_a people_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o see_v such_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o after_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n wherefore_o they_o do_v wicked_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n without_o his_o commandment_n for_o when_o of_o this_o work_n they_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n they_o imagine_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v do_v because_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v after_o this_o sort_n and_o we_o see_v that_o mass_n be_v buy_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n great_a riches_n and_o sumptuous_a charge_n also_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v worship_v whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o ordain_v for_o any_o such_o purpose_n wherefore_o see_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n bid_v fly_v from_o idolatry_n private_a mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v and_o i_o marvel_v what_o they_o say_v that_o such_o private_a mass_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v retain_v â—â—_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v none_o such_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o necessary_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v so_o long_o be_v lack_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o more_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o against_o all_o reason_n we_o see_v these_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v defend_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o much_o a_o do_v of_o some_o for_o fear_v lest_o their_o gain_n shall_v decay_v of_o some_o because_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n which_o think_v to_o have_v great_a succour_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o rather_o than_o for_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n to_o lead_v they_o but_o howsoever_o they_o do_v a_o most_o manifest_a &_o evident_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o these_o private_a mass_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o first_o their_o application_n undoubted_o be_v wicked_a neither_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n merit_v any_o grace_n to_o any_o person_n but_o every_o one_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n neither_o again_o will_v god_n have_v any_o man_n to_o trust_v upon_o any_o ceremony_n but_o only_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o application_n of_o these_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v full_o of_o great_a error_n and_o impiety_n but_o here_o come_v in_o blind_a gloss_n albeit_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o excuse_v this_o application_n 〈◊〉_d application_n of_o the_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d for_o universal_o amongst_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o this_o work_n be_v avaylable_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o the_o canon_n
outward_a ceremony_n and_o so_o paul_n by_o that_o say_n confute_v this_o opinion_n operato_fw-la exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v make_v man_n righteous_a &_o just_a before_o god_n for_o y_fw-es e_fw-es very_o outward_a work_n without_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v paul_n speak_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o eph._n 5._o that_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v his_o church_n through_o the_o bath_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o join_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n sacrament_n only_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o life_n he_o do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n &_o body_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o token_n of_o that_o lively_a inflammation_n which_o we_o receive_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n saint_n paul_n also_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v manifest_o add_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v bread_n say_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o this_o and_o eat_v you_o this_o for_o it_o be_v my_o body_n item_n do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v 1._o cor._n 11._o beside_o this_o he_o teach_v evident_o y_o e_z only_a christ_n and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n &_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o his_o ordinance_n whereas_o he_o say_v for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o to_o win_v their_o heart_n with_o this_o protestation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v make_v any_o sacrament_n or_o to_o have_v alter_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o minister_a this_o sacrament_n as_o some_o man_n both_o wicked_o and_o shameless_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o alesius_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n against_o alesius_n the_o b._n of_o london_n do_v interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v you_o far_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o every_o sowter_n and_o cobbler_n do_v read_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o only_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n then_o err_v you_o plain_o with_o the_o lutheran_n 2._o john_n 21._o 2._o thess._n 2._o for_o s._n john_n say_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o s._n paul_n command_v the_o thess._n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n &_o ceremony_n word_n act_n 16._o unwritten_a verity_n and_o tradition_n of_o father_n in_o equal_a force_n with_o god_n write_v word_n 2._o thes._n 2._o moreover_o he_o himself_o do_v preach_v not_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o even_o also_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n act._n xuj_o final_o we_o have_v receive_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o counsel_n by_o time_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a now_o when_o the_o right_a noble_a lord_n cromwell_n scorn_n the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n stokes_o laugh_v to_o scorn_n the_o archbishop_z with_o the_o other_o bishop_n which_o do_v defend_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v this_o they_o smile_v a_o little_a one_o upon_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v he_o flee_v even_o in_o y_z e_z very_a beginning_n of_o the_o disputation_n unto_o his_o old_a rusty_a sophistry_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n then_o alesius_n will_v have_v procee_v further_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v confute_v this_o blasphemous_a lie_n but_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n bid_v he_o be_v content_a for_o the_o time_n begin_v to_o go_v away_o and_o it_o be_v xij_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o end_n w_o t_o his_o protestation_n right_o reverend_a master_n bishop_n you_o deny_v that_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v lean_a only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o thing_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v and_o declare_v than_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o this_o he_o do_v consent_n and_o then_o immediate_o that_o assemble_v be_v dissolve_v for_o that_o day_n the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v again_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v his_o archdeacon_n command_v alesius_n to_o abstain_v from_o disputation_n whereupon_o he_o write_v his_o mind_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o cromwell_n who_o afterward_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o bishop_n thus_o through_o the_o industry_n of_o cromwell_n the_o colloquy_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o end_n that_o albeit_o religion_n can_v not_o whole_o be_v reform_v yet_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o reformation_n have_v throughout_o all_o england_n how_o desirous_a and_o studious_a this_o good_a cromwell_n be_v in_o y_z e_z cause_n of_o christ_n religion_n wealth_n the_o public_a care_n of_o cromwell_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n example_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a care_n and_o travel_v how_o to_o advance_v and_o further_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reform_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o by_o so_o many_o proclamation_n above_o specify_v by_o his_o mean_n set_v forth_o may_v well_o appear_v wherein_o first_o he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a then_o procure_v the_o scripture_n also_o to_o be_v read_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o language_n for_o every_o english_a man_n to_o understand_v after_o that_o to_o rescue_v the_o vulgar_a people_n from_o damnable_a idolatry_n cause_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o gross_a pilgrimage_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o further_o for_o the_o more_o commodity_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o daily_a labour_n &_o work_v of_o their_o hand_n he_o provide_v that_o diverse_a idle_a holiday_n be_v diminish_v item_n he_o procure_v for_o they_o liberty_n to_o eat_v egg_n and_o whitmeat_n in_o lent_n furthermore_o by_o he_o it_o be_v also_o provide_v for_o y_z e_z better_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o beneficedâ—men_n shall_v be_v resident_a in_o their_o cure_n and_o parish_n there_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n else_o most_o fruitful_o redress_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o behoof_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o the_o proclamation_n etc._n read_v afore_o pag._n 1069.1070.1071.1072_o etc._n etc._n injunction_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n above_o specify_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o his_o mean_n may_v more_o abundant_o appear_v pag._n 1069.1070_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o adjoine_v withal_o his_o private_a benefit_n in_o help_v diverse_a good_a man_n and_o woman_n at_o sundry_a time_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o great_a distress_n it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a discourse_n brief_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n be_v a_o man_n to_o that_o intent_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o his_o deed_n well_o prove_v to_o do_v many_o man_n good_a and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n sake_n among_o other_o infinite_a story_n one_o or_o two_o example_n shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o worthy_a do_n ¶_o how_o cromwell_n help_v a_o poor_a woman_n with_o child_n out_o of_o great_a trouble_n long_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o meat_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n persecuter_n persecute_a the_o
tolwine_v defend_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o king_n injunction_n which_o say_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v all_o ignorance_n &_o superstition_n set_v apart_o in_o y_fw-fr e_o end_n this_o tolwyne_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v at_o paul_n cross_n to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n &_o do_n rob._n wisdom_n tho._n becon_n preacher_n the_o same_o time_n also_o robert_n wisdom_n tolwin_n the_o recantation_n of_o w._n tolwin_n parish_n priest_n of_o s._n katherine_n in_o lothbery_n and_o tho._n becon_n be_v bring_v to_o paul_n cross_n to_o recant_v and_o to_o revoke_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o burn_v their_o book_n sir_n george_n parker_n person_n of_o s._n pancras_n this_o priest_n and_o parson_n of_o s._n pancras_n allhalowe_n little_a allhalowe_n and_o curate_n of_o little_a all-hallows_n be_v note_v suspect_v and_o convent_v before_o the_o ordinary_a for_o certain_a book_n especial_o for_o have_v vnio_n dissidentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n sir_n john_n birch_n priest_n i._o byrch_n priest_n of_o s._n botolphe_n lane_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o one_o m._n wilson_n for_o be_v a_o busy_a reasoner_n in_o certain_a opinion_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n church_n alexander_n seton_n a_o scottishman_n and_o a_o worthy_a preacher_n alexander_n seton_n be_v denounce_v detect_v &_o present_v by_o 3._o priest_n suffolk_n alex._n seton_n chaplein_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n of_o who_o one_o be_v fellow_n of_o whittington_n college_n call_v rich._n taylor_n a_o other_o be_v joh._n smith_n the_o thyrd_o be_v joh._n huntingdon_n who_o after_o be_v convert_v to_o y_z e_z same_o doctrine_n himself_o this_o seton_n be_v chaplayne_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o by_o he_o be_v make_v free_a denison_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n anthony_n his_o adversary_n pick_v against_o he_o matter_n contain_v 15._o objection_n or_o rather_o cavillation_n which_o for_o example_n i_o think_v here_o to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v see_v not_o only_o what_o true_a doctrine_n seton_n then_o preach_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o what_o wrangle_v caviller_n can_v do_v in_o deprave_v that_o be_v right_a or_o in_o wra_v that_o be_v well_o mean_v or_o in_o carp_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o in_o seek_v out_o fault_n where_o none_o be_v as_o by_o these_o their_o sinister_a cavillation_n may_v appear_v *_o certain_a place_n or_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o seton_n sermon_n by_o his_o adversaries_n the_o say_n and_o word_n of_o alexander_n seton_n speak_v &_o preach_v by_o he_o in_o his_o sermon_n adversaries_n article_n gather_v out_o of_o alex_n seton_n sermon_n by_o his_o adversaries_n make_v the_o xiij_o day_n of_o november_n at_o afternoon_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o s._n a._n in_o london_n paul_n say_v of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o pray_v thou_o then_o where_o be_v thy_o will_n be_v thou_o any_o better_a they_o paul_n james_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v thou_o any_o more_o grace_n than_o they_o tell_v i_o now_o if_o thy_o will_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o do_v good_a or_o ill_o if_o thou_o say_v to_o do_v ill_a i_o will_v grant_v thou_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n if_o thou_o say_v to_o do_v good_a i_o ask_v whether_o be_v more_o somewhat_o or_o nothing_o for_o paul_n say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a thou_o have_v no_o more_o grace_n than_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n scripture_n speak_v of_o three_o thing_n in_o man_n the_o first_o be_v will_v the_o other_o two_o be_v consent_n and_o deed_n the_o first_o that_o be_v will_n god_n work_v without_o we_o good_a 1._o will._n 2._o consent_n 3._o deed_n no_o will_n in_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v good_a and_o beside_o us._n the_o other_o two_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o with_o us._n and_o here_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v will_v nothing_o y_o it_o be_v good_a moreover_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o one_o jot_n no_o not_o one_o title_n to_o do_v any_o good_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n creature_n nor_o other_o that_o can_v be_v any_o mean_a towards_o our_o justification_n nor_o can_v or_o may_v satisfy_v god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n save_v only_a christ_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o that_o preach_v that_o work_n do_v merit_n or_o be_v any_o mean_a to_o our_o salvation_n or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n preach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n salvation_n ouâ—_n work_v merit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o save_o only_a christ_n be_v any_o mean_a towards_o our_o justification_n than_o do_v not_o christ_n only_o justify_v us._n i_o say_v that_o thy_o good_a work_v nor_o any_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v can_v be_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n towards_o thy_o justification_n for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o full_a justifier_n and_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v hy_z a_o familiar_a example_n be_v it_o in_o case_n that_o i_o have_v .2_o servant_n the_o one_o be_v call_v john_n and_o the_o other_o robert_n &_o i_o promise_v to_o send_v you_o such_o a_o day_n xx.l._o by_o john_n my_o servant_n and_o at_o my_o day_n i_o send_v you_o by_o john_n my_o servant_n nineteeen_o l.xix_fw-la s._n xi_o d._n ob_fw-la q._n and_o there_o lack_v but_o one_o farthing_n which_o robert_n do_v bring_v thou_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v thy_o xx.l._o every_o penye_n and_o farthing_n yet_o will_v i_o ask_v if_o i_o be_v true_a of_o my_o promise_n or_o no_o and_o thou_o may_v say_v nay_o and_o why_o because_o i_o promise_v to_o send_v thou_o that_o whole_a xx_o pound_n by_o john_n and_o do_v not_o for_o there_o lack_v a_o farthing_n which_o robert_n bring_v wherefore_o i_o say_v if_o thy_o work_n do_v merit_n or_o bring_v one_o little_a jot_n or_o title_n towards_o thy_o justification_n then_o be_v christ_n false_a of_o his_o promise_n which_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v altogether_o one_o scripture_n i_o will_v bring_v you_o which_o they_o can_v not_o writhe_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o only_a justifier_n our_o only_a mean_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o xxij_o of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o people_n be_v bless_v mean_v thereby_o only_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o seed_n nor_o in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o seed_n wherefore_o all_o they_o that_o preach_v that_o work_v be_v any_o part_n or_o mean_v towards_o our_o justification_n do_v make_v god_n false_a of_o his_o promise_n they_o that_o preach_v that_o work_n do_v merit_n do_v make_v work_v the_o tree_n which_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n wrought_v by_o he_o that_o be_v already_o a_o just_a man_n which_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o that_o work_v be_v a_o good_a man_n christ_n good_a fruit_n make_v not_o a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n can_v câ—use_v but_o to_o make_v good_a fruit_n man_n work_n make_v checkmate_v with_o christ_n or_o bad_a for_o he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a man_n he_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o ill_a fruit_n for_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n he_o that_o say_v that_o work_n do_v merit_v any_o thing_n towards_o our_o salvation_n do_v make_v work_n check_v mate_n with_o christ_n &_o pluck_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o &_o geve_v it_o to_o work_n some_o will_v ask_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v good_a work_n i_o answer_v good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o no_o cause_n else_o but_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o they_o do_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o merit_n or_o be_v any_o mean_a towards_o our_o justification_n i_o say_v he_o lie_v and_o believe_v he_o not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v i_o in_o any_o scripture_n that_o work_n do_v merit_n or_o by_o any_o mean_a to_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o first_o scripture_n i_o will_v without_o any_o further_a judgement_n lose_v both_o my_o ear_n for_o the_o second_o my_o tongue_n and_o for_o the_o three_o my_o neck_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o can_v prove_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n one_o title_n wherefore_o believe_v they_o not_o man_n
as_o their_o head_n and_o superior_a and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v obey_v they_o &_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o confess_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v a_o society_n and_o fellowship_n which_o to_o they_o but_o no_o rule_n nor_o empery_n over_o they_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n â—â—â—stles_n peter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 〈◊〉_d no_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—â—stles_n but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o example_n be_v evident_a or_o manifest_a the_o only_a epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o as_o s._n paul_n almost_o throughout_o two_o whole_a chapter_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o declare_v and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n in_o the_o honour_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o reherse_v how_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o profess_v any_o homage_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o to_o witness_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n unto_o all_o man_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v &_o that_o peter_n do_v require_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a side_n or_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o fellowship_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o together_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d equal_a 〈◊〉_d peter_n moreover_o that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o favour_n and_o grace_n among_o the_o gentile_n than_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o final_o when_o as_o peter_n do_v not_o faithful_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n he_o be_v by_o he_o rebuke_v &_o peter_n become_v obedient_a unto_o his_o correction_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equality_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v over_o paul_n the_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n even_o of_o purpose_n do_v entreat_v of_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v prefer_v peter_n or_o john_n before_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o be_v but_o his_o companion_n &_o not_o lord_n over_o one_o a_o other_o whereupon_o theâ—â—_n place_n of_o scripture_n work_v this_o effect_n y_z t_z i_o can_v acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v superior_a or_o head_n over_o other_o apostle_n neither_o y_o e_o pope_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n and_o high_a priest_n thereof_o the_o which_o with_o one_o only_a oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o evermore_o all_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v church_n christ_n the_o only_a â—ead_a of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o bold_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v with_o s._n gregory_n that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v name_v or_o call_v the_o head_n or_o universal_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o that_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v the_o forerider_n or_o predecessor_n of_o antichrist_n for_o so_o much_o as_o through_o his_o pride_n he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o furthermore_o where_o as_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n which_o god_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v thereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o high_a bishop_n gregory_n universal_a bishop_n speak_v against_o by_o gregory_n unto_o who_o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o priesthood_n be_v now_o transport_v and_o refer_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o impudent_a which_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o priesthood_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o learning_n but_o in_o the_o propitiation_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n supremacye_n the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a law_n 〈◊〉_d not_o prove_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o intercession_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v nâ—w_o entreat_v for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n whereas_o also_o they_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o peter_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n shall_v sufficient_o answer_v they_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prefer_v one_o man_n above_o all_o the_o residue_n but_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o â—ayth_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n thou_o aâ—te_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n math._n 16._o expound_v god_n give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o key_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o they_o all_o for_o even_o as_o peter_n be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o be_v all_o the_o residue_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v take_v his_o original_n of_o one_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v one_o only_a saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o cyprian_a cyprian_a if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o peter_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o y_z e_z key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o then_o peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n do_v figurate_a the_o whole_a church_n again_o when_o as_o they_o be_v all_o demand_v and_o ask_v only_a peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ._n then_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n as_o though_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v receyve_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o like_a as_o he_o alone_o speak_v that_o for_o they_o all_o augustine_n augustine_n so_o he_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o that_o unity_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o they_o all_o therefore_o one_o for_o they_o all_o because_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o they_o all_o another_o argument_n they_o do_v gather_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o argument_n shall_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v if_o we_o do_v understand_v &_o know_v why_o christ_n do_v geve_v peter_n that_o name_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v simon_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n the_o which_o by_o interpretation_n signify_v peter_n in_o that_o point_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v make_v like_a as_o god_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v abram_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n then_o even_o as_o abraham_n take_v his_o name_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o multitude_n which_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o seed_n so_o likewise_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a rock_n whereupon_o y_a e_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o peter_n himself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n itself_o whereof_o he_o take_v his_o name_n beside_o this_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v stay_v or_o build_v upon_o over_o weak_a a_o foundation_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v peter_n for_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n thereof_o who_o be_v amaze_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o little_a wench_n do_v so_o constant_o deny_v christ._n now_o therefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o that_o do_v understand_v how_o these_o romishe_a builder_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n hither_o and_o thither_o &_o like_v unto_o the_o rule_n or_o squire_n do_v apply_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o will_n to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o themselves_o think_v good_a furthermore_o in_o that_o they_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v over_o childish_a and_o argument_n for_o to_o sheep_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o all_o this_o as_o peter_n have_v receive_v commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n resolve_v an_o other_o objection_n papistical_a resolve_v so_o do_v he_o exhort_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n in_o
his_o first_o epistle_n and_o v._o chapter_n hereby_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n y_fw-fr e_o either_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n give_v unto_o peter_n more_o than_o unto_o other_o or_o else_o that_o peter_n do_v equal_o communicate_v that_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v unto_o other_o and_o do_v not_o reserve_v it_o unto_o himself_o after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v transport_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o do_v allege_v which_o be_v not_o gather_v or_o take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o contend_v with_o shadow_n the_o second_o article_n that_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n grant_v by_o our_o supreme_a head_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o force_n strength_n or_o effect_n but_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o deceive_n of_o their_o soul_n borthwike_n effect_n indulgence_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n it_o shall_v be_v evident_o declare_v that_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n after_o that_o i_o have_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v what_o they_o do_v call_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o saint_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o they_o impudent_o affirm_v to_o have_v perform_v and_o merit_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n than_o be_v necessary_a or_o needful_a for_o they_o &_o that_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o merit_n there_o do_v so_o much_o superabound_v which_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o themselves_o it_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o popeholder_n taâ—e_v it_o but_o also_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o because_o so_o great_a a_o goodness_n shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a or_o in_o vain_a they_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v mix_v and_o join_v with_o y_z e_z blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o they_o both_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v for_o the_o remission_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n how_o cunning_a and_o notable_a cook_n these_o be_v which_o can_v make_v a_o confection_n of_o so_o many_o sundry_a herb_n furthermore_o they_o do_v fain_o the_o custody_n and_o keep_v of_o this_o treasure_n to_o be_v commit_v whole_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o who_o power_n consist_v the_o dispensation_n of_o so_o great_a treasure_n that_o he_o either_o by_o himself_o may_v geve_v or_o grant_v or_o otherwise_o geve_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o rise_v the_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a year_n by_o cardinal_n for_o 100_o day_n by_o bishop_n for_o 40._o day_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o indulgence_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o teach_v those_o saint_n to_o work_v or_o deserve_v for_o other_o but_o only_o satan_n who_o will_v utter_o have_v y_z e_o merit_n of_o christ_n extinguish_v and_o blot_v out_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v deserve_v or_o work_v their_o salvation_n salvation_n no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v work_v his_o own_o salvation_n how_o do_v the_o saint_n then_o work_v or_o merit_n for_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o xvij_o of_o luke_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v command_v you_o for_o to_o do_v yet_o say_v he_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n beside_o this_o all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v deserve_v or_o merit_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o 64._o chapter_n of_o esay_n they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o garment_n menstruous_a &_o defile_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v almost_o infinite_a place_n in_o y_z e_z scripture_n wherein_o man_n power_n be_v so_o extenuate_v and_o the_o corruption_n &_o forwardness_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o make_v manifest_a that_o even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a work_n there_o lack_v not_o imperfection_n notwithstanding_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o x._o virgin_n write_v in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o 10._o virgin_n expound_v aught_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n there_o christ_n describe_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o one_o kind_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o oil_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o which_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o their_o oil_n be_v answer_v by_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a no_o lest_o that_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o and_o for_o we_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o which_o do_v sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifestlye_o declare_v how_o vain_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v fly_v to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o who_o merit_n they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v now_o let_v we_o way_n and_o consider_v upon_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o build_v or_o establish_v their_o feign_a invention_n of_o pardon_n they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n i_o supply_v or_o fulfil_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o church_n but_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o refer_v that_o defect_n or_o supplement_n to_o any_o work_n of_o redemption_n expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o those_o affliction_n by_o the_o which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o faithful_a shall_v be_v afflict_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o do_v yet_o remain_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o affliction_n which_o once_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o now_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n for_o christ_n have_v vouchsave_v to_o honour_v we_o with_o this_o honour_n that_o he_o do_v impute_v and_o call_v our_o affliction_n to_o be_v he_o and_o where_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v add_v this_o word_n for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v thereby_o for_o the_o redemption_n reconciliation_n satisfaction_n expound_v or_o expiation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o ediâ—â—eng_fw-mi and_o profit_v of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o ij_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o elect_a sake_n he_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n y_z t_z they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v he_o add_v further_o profit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o a_o profit_v the_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n as_o touch_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o shed_v in_o vain_a without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n &_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v confer_v to_o the_o common_a utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v abundant_a to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o death_n to_o subscribe_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v seek_v after_o a_o better_a life_n by_o his_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n the_o three_o article_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o open_a user_n of_o simony_n daily_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n to_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v in_o matrimony_n borthwike_n this_o article_n have_v his_o several_a part_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v or_o answer_v unto_o the_o article_n before_o write_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o a_o user_n of_o simony_n but_o also_o a_o notable_a deceiver_n which_o sell_v such_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n as_o can_v in_o no_o place_n help_v or_o prevail_v for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o pardon_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o as_o he_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v do_v he_o not_o then_o show_v himself_o a_o manifest_a deceiver_n when_o as_o he_o make_v fair_n and_o market_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v not_o seem_v in_o this_o behalf_n vain_o to_o labour_n or_o travail_n lawful_a pristes_n marriage_n
judge_n christ_n refuse_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a judge_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o office_n or_o duty_n the_o like_a thing_n also_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o as_o he_o refuse_v to_o geve_v judgement_n upon_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o where_o as_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o moses_n do_v supply_v both_o office_n at_o once_o unto_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n supply_v both_o the_o office_n answer_v unto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o rare_a miracle_n furthermore_o that_o it_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o thing_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o better_a state_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n and_o rule_v prescribe_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n than_o take_v he_o upon_o he_o the_o civil_a governaunce_n and_o the_o priesthood_n he_o be_v command_v to_o resign_v unto_o his_o brother_n &_o that_o not_o with_o tout_fw-fr good_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v suffice_v both_o charge_n wherefore_o it_o be_v diligent_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o all_o age_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o any_o true_a face_n or_o show_v of_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v who_o once_o think_v to_o usurp_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o sword_n whereupon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n this_o proverb_n take_v his_o original_n that_o emperor_n do_v rather_o wish_v or_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n than_o priest_n any_o empire_n for_o it_o be_v all_o man_n opinion_n at_o that_o time_n that_o sumptuous_a palace_n do_v pertain_v unto_o emperor_n and_o church_n unto_o priest_n saint_n bernard_n also_o write_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o this_o our_o opinion_n priest_n palace_n to_o prince_n church_n perteyne_a to_o priest_n as_o be_v this_o his_o say_n peter_n can_v not_o geve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o successor_n that_o which_o he_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v carefulness_n over_o the_o congregation_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n &_o master_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v or_o ordain_v judge_n between_o two_o the_o servant_n or_o disciple_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o scornful_o successor_n peter_n can_v not_o geve_v that_o he_o have_v not_o peter_n have_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n ergo_fw-la peter_n can_v not_o give_v lordly_a dominion_n to_o his_o successor_n if_o that_o he_o may_v not_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o lest_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v in_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n he_o straight_o way_n annex_v therefore_o say_v he_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v in_o offence_n and_o transgression_n not_o in_o possession_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o then_o do_v you_o invade_v other_o man_n bound_n or_o border_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n cause_n the_o 7._o article_n false_o and_o against_o the_o honour_n state_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n article_n the_o seven_o article_n he_o have_v say_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o our_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o scot_n defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v appropriate_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o possession_n land_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n give_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o also_o by_o himself_o and_o convert_v they_o unto_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v many_o time_n write_v unto_o he_o so_o have_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n persuade_v our_o say_a noble_a lord_n and_o king_n thereunto_o borthwike_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o these_o mad_a dog_n do_v so_o bark_v against_o i_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v counsel_v you_o e_o king_n majesty_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v also_o thorough_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o these_o unjust_a sacrilegious_a possessor_n the_o riches_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v fat_v and_o engrease_v like_o swine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dog_n that_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bone_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n by_z and_z by_z to_z snatch_v at_o he_o and_o tear_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n unto_o such_o which_o have_v any_o wit_n at_o all_o that_o such_o be_v very_o childish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ignorant_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o judgement_n which_o do_v so_o fat_a and_o feed_v with_o their_o possession_n these_o belly_n beast_n for_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v it_o more_o than_o childish_a baale_n a_o comparison_n between_o our_o belly_n priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baale_n to_o bestow_v the_o king_n vitayle_n or_o meat_n upon_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o jesabell_n but_o all_o they_o which_o at_o this_o present_a do_v endue_v such_o filthy_a sink_n i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o deus_fw-la of_o thief_n with_o such_o revenue_n they_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jesabell_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o when_o as_o daily_o they_o be_v bleat_v and_o bow_v before_o their_o image_n burn_v of_o incense_n and_o fall_v flat_o down_o before_o their_o altar_n but_o y_o it_o which_o in_o time_n past_o y_o e_o prophet_n of_o baal_n do_v when_o as_o they_o transport_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o idol_n wherefore_o if_o daniel_n and_o helias_n be_v spot_v with_o heresy_n when_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n i_o grant_v that_o i_o also_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o then_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v command_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o have_v allure_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o can_v not_o true_o and_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n so_o neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n spot_n i_o therewithal_o except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v condemn_v in_o i_o that_o where_o as_o elias_n deal_v more_o rigorous_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n for_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o break_a kidron_n i_o require_v or_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o riches_n which_o be_v wicked_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o possession_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o 8._o article_n he_o will_v and_o desire_v and_o oftentimes_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n pray_v that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n may_v come_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o point_n and_o state_n baale_n and_o to_o like_a ruin_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v already_o come_v unto_o borthwike_n if_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n decay_v when_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o zorobabell_a nâ—emias_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v release_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n out_o of_o babylon_n i_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ruin_n unto_o the_o englishman_n to_o have_v depart_v and_o go_v away_o out_o of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o whoredom_n baale_n upon_o who_o rot_a and_o filthy_a pap_n and_o breast_n they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n depend_v and_o hang_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o unshamefastnesse_n they_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o geve_v i_o thanks_n which_o with_o so_o sincere_a and_o good_a a_o heart_n wish_v unto_o they_o so_o happy_a a_o fall_n but_o these_o unthankful_a person_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o w_o t_o slander_n and_o reproach_n to_o tear_v i_o asunder_o but_o that_o now_o also_o as_o blind_a rage_n and_o madness_n have_v take_v away_o all_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o lay_v snare_n for_o my_o life_n the_o 9_o article_n baale_n he_o have_v open_o hold_v say_v and_o affirm_v preach_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a canon_n approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v of_o â—o_o force_n strength_n or_o effect_n allege_v therefore_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o invent_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n borthwike_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o value_n for_o well_o i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n have_v never_o allow_v ordain_v baale_n or_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n
pope_n leo_n with_o what_o heap_n of_o tragical_a word_n and_o exclamation_n do_v he_o fare_v and_o rage_n against_o y_o e_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n poor_a luther_n for_o disturb_v y_o e_o church_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o &_o his_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_v and_o long_o have_v trouble_v the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o by_o his_o do_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v enough_o &_o to_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n read_v i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o judgement_n this_o impudent_a &_o false_a slanderous_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o appeal_n also_o of_o luther_n again_o from_o the_o say_a pope_n the_o copy_n whereof_o because_o they_o be_v rare_a to_o be_v get_v &_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o common_o see_v be_v before_o omit_v i_o think_v to_o commit_v here_o to_o history_n as_o i_o have_v it_o out_o of_o certain_a register_n the_o manner_n &_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o follow_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n x._o not_o less_o slanderous_a than_o barbarous_a against_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n leo_fw-la papa_n ten_o lo_o episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la exurge_n domine_fw-la &_o iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la luther_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o m._n luther_n memor_n esto_fw-la impropriorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la tota_fw-la die_fw-la inclina_fw-la aurem_fw-la tuam_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la quoniam_fw-la surrexerunt_fw-la vulpes_fw-la querentes_fw-la demoliri_fw-la veneam_fw-la cvius_fw-la tu_fw-la torcular_a solus_fw-la calcasti_fw-la &_o ascensurus_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la eius_fw-la curam_fw-la regimen_fw-la 1459._o que_fw-fr sequntur_fw-la vide_fw-la superiore_fw-la aeditione_fw-la pag._n 1459._o &_o administrationem_fw-la petro_n tanquam_fw-la capiti_fw-la &_o tuo_fw-la vicario_fw-la eiusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la instar_fw-la triumphantis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commisisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o say_a slanderous_a and_o barbarous_a bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o against_o luther_n in_o english_a with_o the_o answer_n of_o luther_n join_v to_o the_o same_o lo_o bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n hereof_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n &_o judge_v thy_o cause_n remember_v the_o rebuke_n wherewith_o we_o be_v scorn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o of_o foolish_a rebuker_n incline_v thy_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n engliâ—he_n the_o pope_n bull_n in_o engliâ—he_n for_o fox_n be_v rise_v up_o seek_v to_o destroy_v thy_o vineyard_n the_o vinepresse_v whereof_o thou_o only_o have_v tread_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o thy_o father_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o regiment_n thereof_o unto_o peter_n as_o chief_a head_n and_o to_o thy_o vicar_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n seek_v to_o exterminate_v and_o root_v up_o thy_o uineyard_n rise_v up_o peter_n and_o for_o this_o thy_o pastoral_a charge_n commit_v to_o thou_o from_o above_o intend_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n christ._n note_v here_o and_o mark_v good_a reader_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o our_o faith_n which_o thou_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v consecrate_v with_o thy_o own_o blood_n against_o which_o as_o thou_o have_v foretell_v we_o false_a liar_n have_v rise_v up_o bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n to_o their_o own_o speedy_a destruction_n who_o tongue_n be_v like_a fire_n full_a of_o unquietnes_n and_o replenish_v with_o deadly_a poison_n who_o have_v a_o wicked_a zeal_n and_o nourish_a contention_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v brag_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o verity_n rise_v up_o paul_n also_o we_o pray_v thou_o which_o have_v illuminate_v the_o same_o church_n with_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o like_a martyrdom_n for_o now_o be_v spring_v up_o a_o new_a porphecy_n who_o as_o they_o say_v porphyry_n then_o unjust_o do_v slander_v the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o semblable_o do_v this_o man_n now_o slander_v revile_v rebuke_n bite_v and_o bark_n against_o the_o holy_a bishop_n our_o predecessor_n not_o in_o beseech_v they_o but_o in_o rebuke_v they_o and_o where_o he_o distru_v his_o cause_n there_o he_o fall_v to_o opprobrious_a check_n &_o rebuke_n after_o the_o wont_a use_n of_o heretic_n who_o uttermost_a refuge_n be_v this_o as_o hierome_n say_v y_o it_o when_o they_o see_v their_o cause_n go_v to_o wrack_n then_o like_o serpent_n they_o cast_v out_o their_o venom_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o near_o to_o be_v overcome_v they_o fall_v to_o rail_n for_o though_o heresy_n as_o thou_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o lest_o these_o heresy_n shall_v further_o increase_v and_o these_o fox_n gather_v strength_n against_o we_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o by_o thy_o mean_n and_o help_n they_o be_v suppress_v and_o extinguish_v at_o the_o beginning_n final_o let_v all_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o doctor_n rise_v up_o who_o true_a expound_v of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v reject_v certain_a person_n who_o heart_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v blind_v and_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v require_v follow_v only_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n yea_o rather_o do_v wrest_v and_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n so_o that_o as_o hierome_n say_v now_o they_o make_v it_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o man_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o the_o devil_n let_v all_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o say_v rise_v up_o &_o wiâ—h_v the_o bless_a apostle_n together_o make_v intercession_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o error_n of_o all_o schismatickes_n be_v root_v &_o stock_v up_o his_o holy_a church_n may_v be_v conserve_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n for_o of_o late_o which_o for_o sorrow_n we_o can_v not_o express_v by_o credible_a information_n and_o also_o by_o public_a fame_n it_o have_v come_v to_o our_o ear_n yea_o we_o have_v see_v also_o &_o read_v with_o our_o eye_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a error_n of_o which_o some_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o counsel_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o predecessor_n contain_v express_o y_o e_z heresy_n of_o the_o greek_n &_o of_o the_o bohemian_o respective_o respective_o some_o again_o respective_o either_o heretical_a or_o false_a or_o slanderous_a or_o offensive_a to_o good_a ear_n or_o such_o as_o may_v seduce_v simple_a mind_n new_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o certain_a false_a pretence_a gospeler_n who_o by_o curious_a pride_n seek_v worldly_a glory_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v more_o wise_a than_o become_v they_o who_o babble_v as_o s._n hierome_n call_v it_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v no_o credit_n unless_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o confirm_v their_o false_a doctrine_n even_o with_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o false_o interpret_v which_o work_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grief_n for_o y_o t_o those_o heresy_n be_v spring_v in_o y_z e_z noble_a nation_n of_o the_o german_n unto_o the_o which_o nation_n we_o with_o our_o predecessor_n have_v always_o bear_v special_a favour_n and_o affection_n for_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v first_o translate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o german_n the_o say_v our_o predecessor_n and_o we_o have_v always_o have_v they_o as_o special_a fautor_n &_o defender_n of_o this_o our_o church_n and_o they_o have_v always_o show_v themselves_o as_o most_o earnest_a suppressor_n of_o heresy_n as_o witness_v whereof_o remain_n yet_o those_o laudable_a constitution_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n set_v forth_o and_o confirm_v by_o our_o predecessor_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o expulse_v heretic_n out_o of_o all_o germany_n and_o that_o under_o grevous_a penalty_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o land_n which_o constitution_n if_o they_o be_v observe_v this_o present_a day_n both_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v free_a from_o this_o disturbance_n nation_n the_o german_n in_o old_a time_n most_o addict_v to_o popery_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n furthermore_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o hussites_n wicleviste_n &_o of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v conden_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v witness_n y_fw-fr e_o same_o moreover_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o so_o much_o blood_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o germane_a spill_v fight_v against_o the_o bohemian_o to_o conclude_v the_o same_o also_o be_v confirm_v &_o witness_v by_o the_o learned_a &_o true_a confutation_n reprobation_n and_o condemnation_n
offend_v and_o be_v thereof_o in_o form_n aforesaid_a lawful_o convict_v than_o he_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o 3._o offence_n suffer_v imprisonment_n during_o his_o life_n if_o any_o such_o person_n or_o person_n aforesaid_a so_o offend_v have_v not_o any_o benefice_n or_o spiritual_a promotion_n y_fw-fr t_o than_o he_o shall_v for_o his_o first_o offence_n suffer_v imprisonment_n by_o the_o space_n of_o vi_o month_n without_o bail_n or_o maynprise_n and_o for_o his_o second_o offence_n imprisonment_n during_o his_o life_n which_o request_n or_o rather_o actual_a agreement_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o parliament_n be_v once_o understand_v of_o the_o king_n be_v also_o soon_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o regal_a consent_n and_o authority_n and_o thereupon_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v present_o imprint_v and_o command_v to_o be_v exercise_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o accord_v to_o the_o tenure_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o session_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n it_o be_v enact_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o great_a horrible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v rehearse_v inconvenience_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n rise_v among_o the_o priest_n minister_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o clergy_n through_o their_o compel_a chastity_n 〈…〉_o law_n and_o 〈…〉_o against_o 〈…〉_o and_o by_o such_o law_n as_o prohibit_v they_o the_o godly_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n that_o therefore_o all_o and_o every_o law_n and_o law_n positive_a canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n theretofore_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n only_o which_o do_v prohibit_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n condition_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o by_o what_o name_n or_o name_n they_o be_v call_v which_o by_o god_n law_n may_v lawful_o marry_v in_o all_o and_o every_o article_n branch_n and_o sentence_n concern_v only_o the_o prohibition_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o person_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o forfeiture_n pain_n penalty_n crime_n or_o action_n â—ree_n marriage_n of_o priest_n â—et_a â—ree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o say_a law_n contain_v and_o of_o the_o same_o do_v follow_v concern_v the_o prohibition_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v thencefoorth_o also_o clear_o and_o utter_o void_a frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v thenceafter_o right_a lawful_a for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n most_o godly_a to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a estate_n of_o matrimony_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o first_o injunction_n statute_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o many_o but_o slender_o regard_v with_o much_o less_o good_a affection_n be_v these_o especial_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n of_o diverse_a now_o receive_v yea_o and_o that_o of_o some_o of_o they_o london_n edmund_n boner_n b._n of_o london_n which_o have_v always_o before_o in_o outward_a show_n willing_o allow_v the_o former_a do_n as_o appear_v most_o plain_o among_o other_o by_o boner_n the_o b._n of_o london_n who_o although_o by_o his_o former_a letter_n &_o other_o mandate_n he_o seem_v hitherto_o to_o favour_v all_o the_o king_n proceed_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o that_o present_a notwithstanding_o both_o the_o first_o statute_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o abolish_v of_o all_o private_a mass_n and_o also_o this_o statute_n of_o the_o ratifieng_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n still_o suffer_v sundry_a idolatrous_a private_a mass_n of_o peculiar_a name_n as_o the_o apostle_n mass_n the_o lady_n mass_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v dailye_o solemn_o sing_v within_o certain_a particular_a chapel_n of_o his_o cathedral_n church_n of_o paul_n cloak_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n communion_n and_o our_o lady_n communion_n not_o once_o find_v any_o fault_n therewith_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n have_v intelligence_n thereof_o be_v fain_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o command_v he_o to_o look_v better_a thereunto_o and_o then_o be_v therewith_o somewhat_o prick_v forward_o perhaps_o by_o fear_n he_o be_v content_a to_o direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o his_o cathedral_n church_n of_o paul_n thereby_o request_v they_o forthwith_o to_o take_v such_o order_n therein_o as_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o counsel_n say_v letter_n therewithal_o send_v unto_o they_o do_v import_v which_o both_o two_o letter_n i_o have_v for_o the_o more_o credit_n here_o follow_v insert_v ¶_o a_o letter_n direct_v from_o the_o king_n counsel_n to_o edmund_n boner_n b._n of_o london_n for_o abrogate_a of_o private_a mass_n namely_o the_o apostle_n mass_n within_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n communion_n mass_n 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈…〉_o progate_a private_a mass_n after_o hearty_a commendation_n have_v very_o credible_a notice_n that_o within_o that_o your_o cathedral_n church_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n mass_n and_o our_o lady_n mass_n and_o other_o mass_n of_o such_o peculiar_a name_n under_o the_o defence_n &_o nomination_n of_o our_o lady_n communion_n and_o the_o apostle_n communion_n use_v in_o private_a chapel_n and_o other_o remote_a place_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o in_o the_o chancel_n paul_n the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o paul_n contrary_a unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n proceed_n the_o same_o be_v for_o the_o misuse_n displease_v to_o god_n for_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o example_n not_o tolerable_a for_o the_o fondness_n of_o the_o name_n a_o scorn_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o consonance_n of_o his_o majesty_n law_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o murmur_n have_v think_v good_a to_o will_n &_o command_v you_o that_o from_o henceforth_o no_o such_o mass_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v in_o your_o church_n any_o long_o use_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a bless_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v minister_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o &_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o your_o high_a mass_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v except_o some_o number_n of_o people_n desire_v for_o their_o necessary_a business_n to_o have_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o chancel_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o public_a service_n without_o cautele_n or_o digression_n from_o the_o common_a order_n and_o herein_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o satisfy_v our_o expectation_n of_o your_o conformity_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n but_o also_o avoid_v the_o murmur_n of_o sundry_a that_o be_v therewith_o just_o offend_v and_o so_o we_o bid_v your_o lordship_n hearty_o farewell_o from_o richmond_n the_o 24._o of_o june_n a_o 1549._o your_o love_a friend_n e._n somerset_n w._n saint_n john_n ed._n montague_n r._n rich._n chan._n fra._n shrewsbury_n w._n cecil_n ¶_o to_o my_o right_a worshipful_a friend_n and_o most_o love_a good_a brethren_n m._n deane_n of_o paul_n with_o all_o the_o canon_n residentary_n prebendary_n subdeane_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o every_o of_o they_o with_o speed_n right_o worshipful_a with_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n so_o it_o be_v this_o wednesday_n the_o xxvi_o of_o june_n go_v to_o dinner_n paul_n boners_n letter_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o paul_n i_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n counsel_n by_o a_o pursivaunt_n and_o the_o same_o i_o do_v send_v now_o herewith_o unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v peruse_v they_o well_o and_o proceed_v accordyng_o pray_v you_o in_o case_n all_o be_v not_o present_a yet_o those_o that_o be_v now_o resident_a and_o supply_v the_o place_n may_v in_o their_o absence_n call_v the_o company_n together_o of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v declaration_n hereof_o unto_o they_o thus_o commit_v you_o to_o god_n right_a well_o to_o fare_v write_a with_o speed_n this_o xxvi_o of_o june_n at_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n your_o love_a brother_n ed._n london_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n protector_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a and_o learned_a counsel_n assemble_a together_o in_o the_o star_n chamber_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n and_o set_v forward_o of_o the_o king_n so_o godly_a
as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o come_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o come_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o also_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o use_v any_o altar_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherefore_o see_v the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n and_o with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o aultare_fw-la in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o sixth_o reason_n final_o reason_n the_o six_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o same_o book_n to_o appease_v all_o such_o diversity_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quiet_v and_o appeasinge_v of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n after_o these_o letter_n and_o reason_n receyve_v the_o forename_a nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o do_v hold_v his_o visitation_n wherein_o among_o other_o his_o injunction_n the_o say_a bishop_n exhort_v those_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o the_o altar_n than_o do_v remain_v to_o confourme_v themselves_o unto_o those_o other_o church_n which_o have_v take_v they_o down_o and_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o aultare_n one_o decent_a table_n in_o every_o church_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a diversity_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n some_o use_v it_o after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n and_o some_o of_o a_o aultare_fw-la wherein_o when_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v require_v to_o say_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v most_o meet_a 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o he_o declare_v he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o of_o his_o bind_a duty_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o such_o diversity_n &_o to_o procure_v one_o godly_a uniformity_n but_o to_o exhort_v all_o his_o diocese_n unto_o that_o 1550._o which_o he_o think_v do_v best_a agree_v with_o scripture_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o contrary_a unto_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v but_o also_o may_v high_o further_o the_o king_n most_o godly_a proceeding_n in_o abolish_n of_o diverse_a vain_a &_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o y_z e_z right_o use_v teach_v by_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wall_n 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d side_n in_o 〈…〉_o nicholas_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o appoint_v he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n break_v down_o the_o wall_n stand_v then_o by_o the_o high_a altar_n side_n now_o we_o will_v enter_v god_n will_v into_o those_o matter_n which_o happen_v between_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o sister_n mary_n as_o by_o their_o letter_n here_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v see_v to_o my_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n counsel_n my_o lord_n i_o perceive_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o late_o receive_v from_o you_o and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n counsel_n that_o you_o be_v all_o sorry_a to_o find_v so_o little_a conformity_n in_o i_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o majesty_n law_n counsel_n 〈…〉_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o counsel_n who_o be_o well_o assure_v i_o have_v offend_v no_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o late_a law_n of_o your_o own_o make_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n both_o for_o the_o king_n honour_n sake_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o geve_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o evil_a bruit_n through_o all_o christendom_n beside_o the_o partiality_n use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o as_o my_o say_a conscience_n be_v very_o well_o persuade_v the_o offend_v of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n law_n be_v allow_v and_o consent_v to_o with_o out_o compulsion_n by_o the_o whole_a realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o all_o you_o executour_n swear_v upon_o a_o book_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o authorise_a law_n and_o that_o i_o have_v obey_v and_o will_v do_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o the_o king_n majesty_n my_o brother_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a year_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n himself_o wherein_o my_o lord_n i_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o at_o my_o last_o be_v in_o the_o court_n declaringe_v unto_o you_o at_o that_o time_n whereunto_o i_o will_v stand_v and_o now_o do_v assure_v you_o all_o that_o the_o only_a occasion_n of_o my_o stay_n from_o alter_v my_o opinion_n be_v for_o two_o cause_n one_o principal_o for_o my_o conscience_n sake_n the_o other_o that_o the_o king_n my_o brother_n shall_v not_o hereafter_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o alteration_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n and_o what_o fruit_n dailye_o grow_v by_o such_o change_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n my_o father_n to_o every_o indifferent_a person_n it_o well_o appear_v both_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o unquietness_n of_o the_o realm_n notwythstanding_n i_o assure_v you_o all_o i_o will_v be_v as_o â—othe_v to_o see_v his_o highness_n take_v hurt_v or_o that_o any_o evil_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o his_o realm_n as_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o and_o none_o of_o you_o have_v the_o like_a cause_n consider_v how_o i_o be_o compel_v by_o nature_n be_v his_o majesty_n poor_a and_o humble_a sister_n most_o tender_o to_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o unto_o this_o his_o realm_n be_v bear_v within_o the_o same_o wish_v all_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o if_o any_o judge_v i_o the_o contrary_n for_o my_o opinion_n sake_n as_o i_o trust_v none_o do_v i_o doubt_n not_o in_o the_o end_n with_o god_n help_n to_o prove_v myself_o as_o true_a a_o natural_a and_o humble_a sister_n as_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o all_o their_o devise_n and_o alter_v of_o law_n shall_v prove_v themselves_o true_a subject_n pray_v you_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n no_o more_o to_o unquier_v and_o trouble_v i_o with_o matter_n touch_v my_o conscience_n wherein_o i_o be_o at_o a_o full_a point_n with_o god_n help_n what_o soever_o shall_v happen_v to_o i_o intendinge_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o trouble_v you_o little_a with_o any_o worldly_a suit_n but_o to_o bestow_v the_o short_a time_n i_o think_v to_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o all_o you_o hearty_o wish_v that_o your_o proceed_n may_v be_v to_o god_n honour_n the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o whole_a realm_n moreover_o where_o your_o desire_n be_v that_o i_o will_v send_v my_o controller_n and_o doctor_n hopton_n unto_o you_o by_o who_o you_o will_v signify_v your_o mind_n more_o ample_o to_o my_o contentation_n &_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o you_o all_o that_o the_o chief_a charge_n of_o my_o house_n â—eâ—teth_v only_o upon_o the_o travail_n of_o my_o say_a controller_n who_o have_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o my_o 〈◊〉_d three_o whoâ—e_v day_n since_o the_o set_v up_o of_o the_o same_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o my_o letter_n patente_n so_o that_o if_o it_o werâ—_n 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o continual_a diligence_n i_o think_v my_o little_a portion_n will_v not_o have_v stretch_v so_o far_o and_o my_o chaplain_n by_o occasion_n of_o sickness_n have_v be_v long_o absent_a and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o ride_v therefore_o like_a as_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v my_o controller_n and_o my_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o journey_n so_o shall_v i_o desire_v you_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v unto_o i_o except_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o will_v either_o write_v your_o mind_n or_o send_v some_o
more_o pity_n it_o be_v but_o that_o we_o permit_v they_o we_o will_v be_v so_o sorry_a to_o have_v it_o prove_v the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o have_v suffer_v brute_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o you_o &_o that_o also_o must_v be_v answer_v as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o see_v man_n so_o evil_a as_o who_o they_o may_v touch_v with_o tale_n &_o infamy_n they_o care_v not_o so_o they_o miss_v not_o the_o best_a such_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o people_n that_o neither_o we_o can_v full_o bridle_v they_o to_o raise_v tale_n of_o you_o nor_o of_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o whensoever_o any_o certain_a person_n may_v be_v get_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o to_o any_o such_o we_o never_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a in_o deed_n the_o best_a way_n be_v both_o for_o your_o grace_n &_o also_o we_o y_z t_z when_o we_o can_v not_o find_v and_o punish_v the_o offender_n let_v we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o yet_o will_v i_o so_o live_v as_o no_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o my_o backbiter_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v credit_v any_o evil_a tale_n of_o your_o grace_n we_o will_v friendly_a have_v admonish_v you_o thereof_o &_o so_o also_o procee_v as_o either_o the_o taleteller_n shall_v have_v be_v punish_v or_o else_o have_v prove_v their_o tale_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v your_o grace_n to_o think_v no_o unkindness_n in_o we_o y_z t_z any_o evil_a brute_n have_v be_v spread_v by_o evil_a man_n but_o think_v rather_o well_o of_o we_o y_z t_z howsoever_o they_o be_v spread_v we_o believe_v they_o not_o hitherto_o your_o grace_n see_v we_o have_v write_v somewhat_o at_o length_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o promise_v make_v to_o you_o and_o our_o meaning_n in_o our_o former_a writing_n and_o now_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o letter_n we_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v remember_v to_o you_o two_o special_a matter_n whereof_o the_o one_o may_v suffice_v to_o reform_v your_o proceeding_n &_o both_o together_o well_o consider_v we_o trust_v shall_v do_v your_o grace_n much_o good_a the_o one_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o you_o be_v desire_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o be_v y_z e_z commodity_n y_fw-fr t_o thereby_o shall_v ensue_v they_o both_o make_v a_o just_a commandment_n and_o because_o of_o the_o first_o the_o latter_a follow_v that_o first_o shall_v be_v entreat_v we_o here_o say_v your_o grace_n refuse_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n reason_v contrary_a to_o your_o old_a determination_n wherein_o you_o make_v your_o opinion_n suspicious_a as_o that_o you_o be_v afeard_a to_o be_v dissuade_v if_o your_o faith_n in_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n it_o may_v abide_v any_o storm_n or_o water_n if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o sand_n you_o do_v best_a to_o eschew_v the_o weather_n that_o which_o we_o profess_v have_v y_o e_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n upon_o plain_a text_n and_o no_o gloss_n the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o the_o use_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n not_o in_o this_o late_a corrupt_v and_o in_o deed_n our_o great_a change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o not_o in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o we_o use_v the_o ceremony_n observation_n and_o sacrament_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v you_o use_v the_o same_o that_o corruption_n of_o time_n bring_v in_o and_o very_a barbary_n and_o ignorance_n nourish_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v bold_a for_o custom_n against_o truth_n &_o we_o for_o truth_n against_o custom_n your_o grace_n in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n of_o your_o letter_n seem_v to_o speak_v earnest_o in_o y_z e_z maintenance_n of_o your_o faith_n &_o therein_o so_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v the_o like_a opinion_n the_o say_n be_v very_o good_a if_o the_o faith_n be_v sound_a but_o if_o every_o opinion_n your_o grace_n have_v we_o can_v tell_v how_o conceive_v shall_v be_v your_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v much_o better_o instruct_v s._n paul_n teach_v you_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o he_o that_o say_v non_fw-la qui_fw-la cuivis_fw-la credit_n fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la for_o where_o have_v your_o grace_n ground_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o think_v common_a prayer_n in_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o english_a that_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o y_z e_z church_n or_o y_z t_z the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n shall_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o dead_a yea_o or_o y_z t_z it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o use_v then_o by_o y_z e_z scripture_n it_o be_v institute_v though_o you_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o mayneteine_v they_o we_o have_v evident_a scripture_n to_o forbid_v they_o and_o although_o fault_n may_v be_v find_v that_o of_o late_a baptism_n have_v be_v use_v in_o your_o grace_n house_n contrary_a to_o law_n &_o utter_o with_o tout_o licence_n yet_o be_v it_o y_z e_z worse_o y_z t_z contrary_a to_o y_z e_z primative_a church_n it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a by_o y_z t_z which_o the_o best_a part_n of_o y_z e_z sacrament_n be_v unused_a &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a bargain_n make_v by_o the_o godfather_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o illumination_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o your_o grace_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o have_v you_o ground_n or_o reason_n but_o some_o custom_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v mother_n of_o many_o error_n and_o although_o in_o civil_a thing_n she_o may_v be_v follow_v where_o she_o cause_v quiet_a yet_o not_o in_o religion_n where_o she_o excuse_v no_o error_n as_o in_o leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v nor_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o chanaan_n no_o you_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o law_n for_o i_o be_o your_o lord_n god_n keep_v you_o my_o law_n and_o commandment_n the_o point_n wherein_o your_o grace_n differ_v in_o your_o faith_n as_o you_o call_v it_o may_v be_v show_v where_o when_o how_o &_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v y_z e_z church_n be_v plant_v &_o the_o apostle_n martyre_v at_o which_o time_n your_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n &_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o believe_v for_o as_o hierome_n say_v quod_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la and_o because_o your_o grace_n as_o we_o hear_v say_v read_v sometime_o the_o doctor_n we_o may_v allege_v unto_o you_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o place_n of_o other_o principal_a doctor_n august_n say_v cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la tacuerit_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la dicat_fw-la illa_fw-la vel_fw-la illa_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la unde_fw-la probat_fw-la and_o chrisostomes_n saying_n be_v not_o unlike_a multi_fw-la inquit_fw-la iactant_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la propria_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la falso_fw-la illum_fw-la praetendunt_fw-la and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v their_o meaning_n plain_a read_v the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastica_fw-la historia_fw-la and_o where_o constantine_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o council_n in_o disputationibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la habetur_fw-la praescripta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la doctrina_fw-la euangâ—lici_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la libri_fw-la cum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la oraculis_fw-la plene_fw-la nobis_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la sensum_fw-la numinis_fw-la proinde_fw-la discordia_fw-la posita_fw-la sumamus_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la questionum_fw-la explicationes_fw-la what_o plain_a saying_n may_v be_v then_o these_o to_o answer_v your_o fault_n again_o to_o infinite_a it_o be_v to_o remember_v your_o grace_n the_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n whereupon_o you_o make_v your_o foundation_n the_o fable_n of_o false_a miracle_n and_o lewd_a pilgrimage_n may_v somewhat_o teach_v you_o only_o this_o we_o pray_v your_o grace_n to_o remember_v which_o it_o yourself_o the_o two_o word_n that_o the_o father_n say_v of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o commodity_n that_o may_v follow_v your_o obedience_n we_o have_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o governaunce_n of_o this_o realm_n must_v herein_o be_v plain_a with_o your_o grace_n and_o if_o our_o speech_n offend_v the_o same_o then_o must_v your_o grace_n think_v it_o be_v our_o charge_n and_o office_n to_o find_v fault_n where_o it_o be_v and_o our_o duty_n to_o amend_v it_o as_o we_o may_v most_o sorry_a true_o we_o be_v y_z
be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o if_o at_z y_z e_z day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o have_v y_fw-mi u._fw-mi beleve_v you_o to_o this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o because_o thou_o have_v so_o call_v it_o i_o beleve_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n because_o thou_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n other_o reason_n to_o avouch_v i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o i_o contend_v not_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o defend_v for_o we_o must_v speak_v regular_o thus_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n thus_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v our_o father_n have_v but_o only_a figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o truth_n itself_o with_o the_o sign_n tertullian_n say_v one_o figure_n contain_v not_o another_o but_o melthizedech_n be_v a_o figure_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v the_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n wear_v sign_n and_o token_n but_o we_o be_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n sign_v also_o luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o oecolampadius_n take_v it_o for_o a_o figure_n only_a chrysostom_n demand_v wherefore_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n before_o his_o passion_n so_o rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n answer_v that_o he_o may_v tie_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o figure_n say_v tâ—ke_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n say_v again_o if_o it_o be_v but_o bare_a bread_n or_o but_o a_o figure_n wherefore_o shall_v his_o disciple_n have_v be_v offend_v in_o eat_v a_o fygure_n again_o in_o his_o 83._o homely_a upon_o matthew_n they_o be_v not_o any_o human_a work_n which_o he_o do_v work_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o it_o be_v that_o work_v he_o make_v perfect_a we_o be_v his_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o change_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o do_v thou_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n do_v they_o pass_v into_o the_o privy_a like_o other_o meat_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v this_o which_o i_o geve_v and_o which_o you_o receive_v â—s_v not_o only_a bread_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o christâ—s_n body_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o form_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n we_o shall_v loathe_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n reteyn_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o convert_v the_o same_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n theophilactus_fw-la say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n only_o if_o you_o stand_v in_o suspense_n of_o the_o author_n or_o approve_v he_o not_o yet_o know_v you_o that_o he_o be_v count_v and_o take_v amongst_o all_o the_o learned_a for_o a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o chrysostom_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v transelementate_n and_o transmit_v into_o a_o other_o substance_n than_o it_o be_v before_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v great_a heed_n take_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lest_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n cyrillus_n say_v jest_n we_o shall_v abhor_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n god_n humble_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n pour_v and_o infuse_v the_o force_n of_o life_n into_o it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n damascene_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a body_n or_o a_o body_n deify_v origene_n ireneus_fw-la eusebius_n hieronimus_fw-la with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o all_o which_o to_o produce_v it_o be_v too_o long_o ¶_o the_o declaration_n of_o doctor_n glin_n upon_o his_o second_o conclusion_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v uppe_o of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n right_a honourable_a and_o worshipful_a i_o will_v defend_v even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o a_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v to_o y_o e_o hebrues_n but_o perchance_o some_o will_v object_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o so_o ergo_fw-la you_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v he_o i_o answer_v yea_o because_o he_o offer_v himself_o therefore_o i_o offer_v he_o for_o except_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o i_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v he_o but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v he_o again_o i_o answer_v so_o may_v we_o say_v we_o need_v neither_o to_o fast_o nor_o pray_v for_o christ_n have_v do_v both_o sufficient_o for_o us._n again_o you_o will_v object_v if_o you_o offer_v he_o uppe_o again_o you_o crucify_v he_o anew_o i_o answer_v not_o so_o for_o many_o have_v offer_v he_o that_o have_v not_o crucify_v he_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n moses_n the_o levite_n anna_n samuel_n we_o offer_v christ_n but_o not_o to_o the_o death_n but_o incommemoration_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v not_o only_a commemoration_n thereof_o but_o also_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ireneus_fw-la say_v christ_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o good_n to_o god_n not_o that_o he_o need_v any_o of_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o show_v themselves_o fruitless_a or_o ungrateful_a and_o therefore_o christ_n take_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n give_v thanks_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o confess_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o christ_n have_v teach_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o oblation_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_n through_o out_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o only_o geve_v unto_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o food_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gracious_a gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o malachye_a thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o sacrifice_n at_o your_o hand_n because_o my_o name_n be_v glorify_v amongst_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v incense_n and_o pure_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o my_o name_n but_o here_o may_v be_v object_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o i_o answer_v more_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v this_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o rememberaunce_n of_o i_o beside_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o only_a commemoration_n i_o deny_v his_o absence_n and_o i_o affirm_v his_o presence_n here_o end_v the_o declaration_n of_o doctor_n glin._n master_n perne_n where_o as_o you_o say_v most_o reverend_a master_n doctor_n in_o your_o proposition_n i_o beleve_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v speak_v our_o conscience_n suggest_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o that_o misterye_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v and_o the_o like_a it_o seem_v you_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v the_o search_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o christ_n say_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o papist_n refrain_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o you_o have_v cite_v the_o father_n confuse_o &_o without_o order_n you_o leave_v transubstantiation_n and_o endeavour_n yourself_o to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o we_o deny_v nothing_o less_o than_o his_o corporal_a presence_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o substance_n in_o the_o bread_n glin._n you_o inveigh_v wonderful_o you_o know_v not_o against_o what_o for_o neither_o i_o nor_o yet_o august_n do_v deny_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v out_o of_o augustine_n mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o search_v misterye_n than_o it_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o you_o require_v of_o i_o a_o regulate_v order_n of_o cite_v the_o doctor_n i_o have_v not_o as_o all_o man_n know_v the_o liberty_n of_o time_n so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o you_o desire_v i_o so_o earnest_o to_o perform_v that_o if_o time_n may_v be_v grant_v i_o i_o will_v easy_o fulfil_v your_o request_n perne_n
repraesentavit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o creature_n but_o by_o it_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o body_n origenes_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n say_v non_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la expetimus_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la verbi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d origines_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o desire_v y_fw-fr e_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n ambrose_n call_v the_o sacrament_n typum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o basilius_n antitypum_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v antyphon_n typus_fw-la antyphon_n as_o a_o token_n a_o figure_n a_o remembrance_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n body_n origine_fw-la upon_o the_o 14._o chap_a of_o matthew_n in_o isto_fw-la pane_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la materiale_a eijcitur_fw-la in_o secessum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratione_fw-la prodest_fw-la 14._o origen_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n cap._n 14._o in_o this_o bread_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v matoriall_a pass_v through_o man_n body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n do_v profit_n and_o lest_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n of_o our_o common_a table_n bâ—ead_n he_o conclude_v the_o matter_n himself_o with_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la diximus_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la symbolico_fw-la these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n augustinus_n contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la declare_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n prophetaâ—â—â—_n augustinus_n contra_fw-la adversaâ—um_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o prophetaâ—â—â—_n ista_fw-la secundum_fw-la sanae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la figuratè_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la nam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la horribilius_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la humanam_fw-la carnem_fw-la vorare_fw-la quam_fw-la perimere_fw-la &_o humanum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la potare_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la fundere_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v understand_v figurative_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sound_n and_o true_a faith_n for_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o more_o horrible_a to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o 98._o psalm_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la estis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la 98._o august_n in_o psal._n 98._o nec_fw-la bibituri_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fundent_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la trado_fw-la i._o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n tertullian_n aliud_fw-la a_o pane_fw-la corpus_fw-la jesus_n habet_fw-la nec_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la panis_fw-la traditus_fw-la tertulliaâ—â—s_n tertulliaâ—â—s_n sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o crucem_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la figura_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la exhibitium_fw-la est_fw-la i._o jesus_n have_v a_o other_o body_n than_o bread_n for_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o but_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o body_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o supper_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n this_o record_v theodoretus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o anow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o turn_v or_o alter_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theodoret's_n theodoret's_n his_o word_n be_v these_o symbola_fw-la visibilia_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la appellatione_fw-la honoravit_fw-la non_fw-la mutans_fw-la naturam_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la addens_fw-la gratiam_fw-la i._o he_o have_v honour_v and_o dignify_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n to_o reason_n with_o a_o heretic_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o heretic_n this_o part_n to_o hold_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o heretic_n word_n be_v these_o sacramentum_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ante_fw-la sacram_fw-la invocationem_fw-la post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la verò_fw-la muâ—antur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n before_o the_o holy_a invocation_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o after_o invocation_n they_o be_v change_v and_o make_v a_o other_o this_o make_v theodor._n to_o be_v the_o heretic_n part_n then_o bring_v he_o forth_o the_o true_a christian_a man_n which_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n for_o so_o say_v incidisti_fw-la in_o laqueos_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la struxeras_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la illa_fw-la symbola_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la discedunt_fw-la a_o natura_fw-la sva_fw-la manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la etenim_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la videri_fw-la &_o digitis_fw-la palpari_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la possunt_fw-la thou_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o snare_n which_o thou_o thy_o seâ—â—e_n have_v lay_v for_o those_o self_n same_o holy_a sign_n after_o this_o consecration_n do_v not_o go_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o abide_v still_o both_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o may_v be_v both_o with_o eye_n see_v and_o feel_v with_o hand_n as_o before_o to_o the_o same_o agree_v well_o chrysostome_n say_v postquam_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la panis_fw-la chrisostomus_n chrisostomus_n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la appellatur_fw-la panis_fw-la tametsimaneat_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la i._o after_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v call_v bread_n no_o more_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v hereby_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o &_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o old_a father_n how_o the_o primative_a and_o begin_v church_n how_o the_o apostle_n how_o christ_n himself_o take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o to_o withstand_v and_o stout_o to_o go_v against_o not_o only_o ancient_a writer_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o overgrow_v no_o neither_o spot_v with_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a honour_n but_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o god_n himself_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v great_a fondness_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o old_a father_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o sacrament_n grow_v out_o of_o his_o right_a understanding_n invention_n transubstantiation_n a_o new_a invention_n for_o this_o word_n transubstantiatio_fw-la whereby_o they_o signify_v turn_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o neither_o speak_v neither_o hear_v neither_o thought_n among_o y_o e_o ancient_a father_n or_o in_o the_o old_a church_n but_o above_o 500_o year_n past_a pope_n nicolas_n 2._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lateranum_fw-la in_o rome_n confirm_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n &_o will_v have_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o credo_fw-la after_o which_o time_n ensue_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n mass_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o honour_n with_o canapy_n with_o sense_v w_z t_z kneeling_z with_o worshyp_v and_o adoration_n and_o with_o so_o much_o as_o any_o man_n can_v devise_v for_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o do_v to_o much_o to_o he_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v allow_v he_o for_o a_o god_n but_o not_o full_o 200._o year_n before_o that_o time_n when_o this_o doctrine_n first_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o so_o prevail_v but_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n can_v know_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o himself_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n demand_v of_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n bertramus_n carolus_n magnus_n bertramus_n who_o name_n be_v bertramus_n what_o he_o think_v by_o that_o strange_a kind_n of_o call_v down_o christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o turn_v a_o little_a gobbet_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o who_o bertram_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o wise_a dicimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la multa_fw-la differentia_fw-la feparantur_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o cruse_n pendens_fw-la fudit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la celebratur_fw-la etenim_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la pignus_fw-la &_o species_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la apparet_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la differentia_fw-la separentur_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la pignus_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la rem_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la pignus_fw-la traditur_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la inter_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la eam_fw-la cvius_fw-la imago_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la inter_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la this_o
prayer_n of_o thanks_n gyve_v as_o we_o now_o in_o our_o communion_n use_v like_o prayer_n and_o these_o prayer_n make_v not_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v a_o mass_n and_o like_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n peter_n who_o though_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o rome_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o say_v mass_n at_o rome_n as_o some_o report_v he_o to_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o fetch_v out_o the_o origine_fw-la how_o this_o error_n first_o come_v up_o among_o the_o people_n mass_n exit_fw-la eusebio_n lib._n 2._o how_o it_o come_v that_o s._n james_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o the_o mass_n that_o saint_n james_n say_v mass_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v well_o history_n and_o author_n which_o have_v write_v for_o in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n egesippus_fw-la thus_o write_v of_o saint_n james_n eum_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n primum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o liturgum_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o which_o word_n liturgus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unlike_a and_o diverse_a suppose_v this_o error_n to_o come_v that_o saint_n james_n do_v first_o set_v and_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n for_o so_o light_o the_o old_a translator_n wheresoever_o they_o sin_v liturgia_fw-la or_o collecta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v it_o missa_fw-la whereupon_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o this_o error_n rise_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o saint_n james._n notwithstanding_o that_o error_n as_o it_o light_o come_v up_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o light_o explode_v for_o how_o can_v saint_n james_n say_v mass_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n when_o as_o yet_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v hear_v nor_o the_o part_n thereof_o invent_v and_o although_o sigibertus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n report_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o uasath_n be_v delyver_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o hâ—â—es_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n do_v celebrate_v mass_n with_o thanks_n geve_v about_o the_o year_n 453._o yet_o sigibert_n in_o so_o say_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v rather_o after_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o time_n chronico_fw-la siâ—â—bertus_n in_o chronico_fw-la when_o he_o write_v it_o then_o of_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o in_o all_o that_o age_n the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o find_v but_o be_v call_v either_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n board_n or_o communion_n synaxis_n sacrifice_n oblation_n mystery_n celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n eucharistia_n the_o mystical_a table_n mistagogia_n coena_fw-la mystica_fw-la or_o with_o some_o other_o like_o term_n they_o nominate_v it_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o yet_o devise_v nor_o the_o patch_n thereof_o compile_v platina_n platina_n platina_n testify_v that_o before_o celestinus_fw-la pope_n only_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v read_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v do_v the_o communion_n end_v and_o gregory_n say_v 63._o gregor_n in_o regist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 63._o that_o the_o apostle_n afore_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v use_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v what_o walafridus_n strabo_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n lib._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiastic_a capitu._n 22._o quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la multiplici_fw-la orationum_fw-la lectionum_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la &_o consecrationum_fw-la officio_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o post_fw-la ipsos_fw-la proximi_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la agebant_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n that_o which_o now_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o long_a circumstance_n of_o so_o many_o orison_n lesson_n or_o reading_n song_n and_o consecration_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v think_v do_v accomplish_v simple_o with_o prayer_n only_o and_o with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o as_o the_o report_n be_v like_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o good_a friday_n where_o the_o communion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v without_o any_o mass_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o how_o this_o mass_n have_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v since_o let_v we_o search_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n help_v out_o of_o author_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v find_v the_o introitâ—_n coelestinus_n pope_n give_v the_o first_o introite_fw-la as_o platina_n and_o sigibertus_n write_v the_o psalm_n judica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o before_o the_o priest_n do_v prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o mass_n sigibertus_n platina_n sigibertus_n in_o vita_fw-la serâ—gij_fw-la sigibertus_n first_o with_o the_o psalm_n judica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la &_o decern_v causam_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o say_v coelestinus_n ☞_o and_o where_o they_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n the_o two_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n erasmus_n judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o right_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o therein_o be_v contain_v error_n not_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n both_o in_o geve_v adoration_n to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v invocation_n to_o saint_n namely_o to_o bless_a mary_n as_o in_o the_o second_o prayer_n where_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la efficax_n haec_fw-la mea_fw-la sit_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la virgin_n suffragia_fw-la peto_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n and_o that_o this_o my_o prayer_n may_v be_v of_o efficacy_n i_o desire_v the_o suffrage_n and_o intercession_n of_o bless_a mary_n the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v learned_a ambrose_n not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o error_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o xj_o homely_a upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o math._n say_v mat._n chrisost._n â—om_n 11._o in_o mat._n that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o afore_o his_o time_n the_o use_n be_v to_o sing_v whole_a psalm_n till_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o assemble_v together_o and_o so_o belike_o coelestinus_n borrow_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n 21._o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n i._o â—_o de_fw-fr divi_z â—ffic_n ca._n 21._o and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o latin_n church_n as_o rupertus_n write_v gregory_n the_o great_a as_o some_o write_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 594._o in_o which_o synod_n he_o appoint_v temp_n chro._n chro_fw-la â—asci_fw-la temp_n that_o the_o introite_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o psalm_n the_o confiteor_fw-la the_o confiteor_fw-la pope_n damasus_n bring_v into_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v write_v damasus_n confiteor_fw-la bring_v in_o by_o pope_n damasus_n albeit_o peradventure_o not_o this_o popish_a confiteor_fw-la which_o in_o the_o latter_a church_n have_v be_v use_v stuff_v full_a of_o idolatry_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n against_o y_o e_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la the_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la ix_o time_n to_o be_v repeat_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n 63._o gregorius_n â—oanni_fw-it episâ—opo_fw-it siraâ—â—sa_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 63._o as_o few_o priest_n either_o understand_v or_o do_v right_o pronounce_v gregory_n do_v institute_v about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o greek_n church_n and_o yet_o transpose_v it_o otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v use_v for_o among_o the_o greek_n this_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la which_o they_o call_v their_o litany_n be_v song_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o which_o gregory_n ordain_v to_o be_v song_n only_o of_o the_o quere_z add_v thereto_o also_o christ_n eleyson_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n use_v not_o 22._o valafridus_n cap._n 22._o as_o gregory_z himself_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o siracuse_n do_v testify_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la next_o follow_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v song_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n albeit_o these_o word_n also_o be_v corrupt_v as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n hymn_n be_v hominibus_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntas_fw-la i._o to_o man_n good_a will_n y_fw-fr e_o mass_n say_v hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la i._o to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n etc._n etc._n this_o hymn_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o mass_n by_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o not_o by_o telesphorus_n as_o some_o not_o true_o write_v that_o he_o ordain_v
the_o which_o philpot_n answer_v do_v you_o reckon_v heaven_n to_o be_v a_o prisone_fw-mi god_n grant_v we_o all_o to_o come_v to_o that_o prisone_n after_o this_o harpsfield_n infer_v that_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la in_o s._n peter_n box_n if_o weston_n charge_v they_o for_o prison_a christ_n in_o heaven_n how_o may_v they_o charge_v the_o papist_n for_o prison_a christ_n in_o a_o box_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a must_v do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o as_o i_o will_v infer_v of_o necessity_n as_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o tim._n where_o paul_n say_v oportet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n here_o quoth_v he_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o that_o he_o that_o never_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v a_o bishop_n to_o this_o philpot_n say_v again_o that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o like_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o compare_v and_o that_o in_o compare_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o naked_a word_n philpot._n m._n philpot._n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o y_z t_z in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v scripture_n oportet_fw-la how_o it_o be_v take_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n s._n paul_n do_v declare_v of_o what_o quality_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o other_o s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o this_o comparison_n of_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la do_v no_o more_o answer_v my_o argument_n then_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o you_o now_o be_v here_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la hic_fw-la esse_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o which_o import_v such_o necessity_n for_o the_o time_n that_o you_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o here_o &_o yet_o you_o will_v go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o avoid_v this_o necessity_n with_o another_o oportet_fw-la in_o a_o other_o sense_n as_o this_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o must_v be_v a_o good_a man_n where_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n conclude_v any_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o evil_a man_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a &_o as_o it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n then_o the_o prolocutor_n bring_v in_o another_o oportet_fw-la to_o help_v this_o matter_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v weston_n weston_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la must_v heresy_n needs_o be_v therefore_o because_o of_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la philpot._n philpot._n yea_o true_o quoth_v philpotte_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v if_o you_o will_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v ut_fw-la qui_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifestentur_fw-la that_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v y_z e_z elect_v of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o know_v why_o quoth_v the_o prolocutor_n the_o time_n have_v be_v that_o no_o heresy_n be_v weston_n weston_n i_o know_v no_o such_o time_n quoth_v philpot._n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n heresy_n have_v be_v and_o then_o begin_v they_o philpot._n philpot._n then_o say_v the_o prolocutor_n will_v you_o now_o answer_v morgan_n a_o argument_n or_o two_o i_o will_v quoth_v philpot_n if_o i_o may_v first_o be_v answer_v to_o my_o argument_n any_o thing_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o learning_n weston_n weston_n what_o quoth_v the_o prolocutor_n you_o will_v never_o be_v answer_v how_o i_o be_o answer_v quoth_v philpot_n philpot._n philpot._n let_v all_o man_n that_o be_v here_o present_a judge_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v &_o with_o what_o cavillation_n you_o have_v dally_v with_o i_o first_o to_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o vigilius_n you_o have_v answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n y_fw-mi t_z he_o say_v second_o to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n you_o have_v answer_v thus_o demand_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o will_v keep_v christ_n in_o prison_n or_o no_o let_v man_n now_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n or_o no._n then_o stand_v morgane_n up_o again_o and_o ask_v philpotte_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n morgan_n morgan_n or_o no._n yes_o quoth_v he_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o since_o you_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n philpot._n philpot._n i_o will_v feign_v that_o you_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n quoth_v morgan_n be_v diffuse_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n morgan_n morgan_n that_o be_v a_o diffuse_v definition_n quod_fw-la philpot_n for_o i_o be_o yet_o as_o uncertain_a as_o i_o be_v before_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o y_z e_z church_n philpot._n philpot._n but_o i_o knowledge_n no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v and_o found_v on_o god_n word_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v scripture_n moreman_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n what_o quoth_v moreman_n be_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n yea_o quoth_v philpot._n but_o i_o will_v prove_v nay_o quoth_v moreman_n and_o i_o will_v begin_v at_o christ_n time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o any_o scripture_n write_v for_o mathewe_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n about_o a_o dozen_o year_n after_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o philpot_n answer_v deny_v this_o argument_n which_o when_o moreman_n can_v not_o prove_v philpot_n show_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v elenchus_n or_o a_o fallace_n that_o be_v a_o deceivable_a argument_n for_o he_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n in_o letter_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n ghost_n scripture_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o letter_n but_o be_v that_o which_o be_v inspire_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v count_v to_o be_v scripture_n before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n &_o ink_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o grave_v in_o the_o mind_n yea_o and_o inspire_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o it_o be_v write_v at_o that_o moreman_n cry_v fie_o fie_o wonder_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v count_v scripture_n before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o say_v so_o philpot._n philpot._n to_o who_o philpot_n answer_v that_o concern_v knowledge_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n about_o y_z e_z question_n in_o controversy_n he_o will_v wish_v himself_o no_o worse_o match_v then_o with_o moreman_n at_o the_o which_o say_v the_o prolocutor_n be_v grevous_o offend_v say_v that_o it_o be_v arrogant_o speak_v of_o he_o weston_n weston_n that_o will_v compare_v with_o such_o a_o worshipful_a learned_a man_n as_o moreman_n be_v be_v himself_o a_o man_n unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d weston_n rayâ—eth_v against_o phâ—â—â—pot_n to_o be_v mad_a 〈◊〉_d yea_o a_o mad_a man_n meet_a to_o be_v send_v to_o bedlam_n then_o to_o be_v among_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n as_o there_o be_v and_o a_o man_n that_o never_o will_v be_v answer_v and_o one_o that_o trouble_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o house_n demand_v of_o the_o house_n whether_o they_o will_v agree_v thereupon_o or_o no._n to_o who_o a_o great_a number_n aunswerae_v yea_o then_o say_v philpot_n again_o that_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o happy_a that_o be_v out_o of_o that_o company_n after_o this_o morgan_z rise_v up_o and_o round_v the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o ear_n convoâ—cation_n philpot_n commauâ—â—ded_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o long_a gown_n and_o a_o â—ippet_n or_o else_o to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o to_o the_o convoâ—cation_n and_o then_o again_o the_o prolocutor_n speak_v to_o philpot_n and_o say_v lest_o you_o shall_v slander_v the_o house_n &_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o declare_v your_o mind_n we_o be_v content_v you_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n as_o you_o have_v do_v before_o so_o that_o you_o be_v apparel_v with_o a_o long_a gown_n &_o a_o tippette_fw-it as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o
place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n peesence_n 7._o inconvenience_n come_v of_o the_o real_a peesence_n second_o it_o vari_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n three_o it_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n four_o it_o make_v precious_a thing_n common_a to_o profane_v and_o ungodly_a person_n for_o it_o cast_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n and_o pearl_n unto_o swine_n five_o it_o force_v man_n to_o maintain_v many_o monstruous_a miracle_n without_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n six_o it_o geve_v occasion_n to_o the_o heretic_n which_o err_v concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n thereby_o seventh_o it_o falsifi_v the_o say_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n it_o falsifi_v also_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v do_v retain_v and_o keep_v until_o this_o day_n wherefore_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v true_a the_o probation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o former_a part_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o part_n thereof_o this_o carnal_a presence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v part_n the_o 7._o inconvenience_n declare_v by_o part_n john_n 16._o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comfortour_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o act_n 3._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n hath-spoken_a inconvenience_n the_o first_o inconvenience_n math._n 9_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n can_v mourn_v so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mourning_n john_n 16._o but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v scripture_n the_o real_a presence_n against_o the_o scripture_n john_n 14._o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o math._n 24._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v they_o not_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n will_v resort_v faith_n 2._o the_o real_a presence_n against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o vary_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o and_o not_o from_o any_o other_o place_n say_v s._n augustine_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a supper_n 3._o it_o destroy_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v command_v only_o to_o be_v use_v and_o continue_v until_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v if_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o real_o present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n then_o must_v the_o supper_n cease_v for_o a_o remembrance_n be_v not_o of_o a_o thing_n present_a but_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a and_o absent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o remembrance_n and_o presence_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v a_o figure_n be_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v present_a it_o make_v precious_a thing_n common_a to_o profane_v and_o ungodly_a person_n &_o constrain_v man_n to_o confess_v many_o absurdity_n absurdity_n 4._o it_o prophane_v thing_n holy_a and_o precious_a &_o gender_v absurdity_n for_o it_o affirm_v that_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n yea_o and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v opinion_n the_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a mouse_n rat_n &_o dog_n also_o may_v receive_v the_o very_a real_a and_o corporal_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n dwell_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o six_o place_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o sixth_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n it_o confirm_v also_o and_o maintain_v that_o beastly_a kind_n of_o cruelty_n of_o the_o anthropophagi_n that_o be_v the_o devourer_n of_o man_n flesh_n for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o cruel_a thing_n to_o devour_v a_o quick_a man_n flesh_n anthropophagi_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o brutish_a people_n that_o feed_v on_o man_n flesh_n then_o to_o slay_v he_o pie_n he_o require_v time_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n leave_v your_o blasphemy_n rid._n i_o have_v little_o think_v to_o have_v have_v such_o reproachful_a word_n at_o your_o hand_n west_n all_o be_v quiet_a go_v to_o the_o argument_n m._n doctor_n rid._n i_o have_v not_o many_o more_o thing_n to_o say_v west_n you_o utter_a blasphemy_n with_o a_o most_o impudent_a face_n leave_v off_o i_o say_v and_o get_v you_o to_o the_o argument_n rid._n it_o force_v man_n to_o maintain_v many_o monstrous_a miracle_n without_o all_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n â—â—â—cessitiâ—_n 5._o it_o maintain_v monstrous_a miracle_n without_o â—â—â—cessitiâ—_n for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o thrust_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o accident_n remain_v without_o any_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o they_o place_n christ_n body_n without_o his_o quality_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o a_o body_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v so_o long_o until_o it_o mould_v &_o worm_n breed_v some_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n miraculous_o return_v again_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o doctor_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o foloâ—â—eth_v 〈◊〉_d read_v because_o the_o prolocutor_n make_v post_n have_v to_o the_o argument_n by_o this_o deâ—uise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d comitance_n the_o papists_n imagine_v 〈◊〉_d much_o to_o receive_v under_o 〈◊〉_d kind_n as_o both_o 6._o it_o given_n occasion_n to_o heretic_n 7._o it_o falsifiâ—eth_v the_o saâ—â—inges_n of_o 〈◊〉_d old_a doctor_n other_o some_o affirm_v y_o it_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o y_o e_o stomach_n of_o the_o receiver_n &_o do_v there_o abide_v so_o long_o only_o as_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v good_a but_o another_o sort_n hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n o_o work_n of_o miracle_n true_o &_o most_o true_o i_o see_v that_o fulfil_v in_o these_o man_n whereof_o s._n paul_n prophesy_v 2._o thess._n 2._o because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o be_v all_o damn_a which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n this_o gross_a presence_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o fond_a fantasy_n of_o concomitaunce_n whereby_o be_v break_v at_o this_o day_n and_o abrogate_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n to_o the_o laity_n it_o geve_v occasion_n to_o heretic_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v their_o error_n as_o to_o martion_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o to_o eutiche_n which_o wicked_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n final_o it_o falsifi_v the_o say_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o vigilius_n a_o martyr_n and_o grave_a writer_n say_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o be_v continual_o maintain_v by_o the_o faithful_a until_o his_o tyme._n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n i_o mean_v of_o justine_n irenee_n tertullian_n origene_n eusebius_n emisene_n athanasius_n cyrill_n epyphanius_fw-la hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n vigilius_n fulgentius_n bertram_n and_z other_o most_o ancient_a father_n all_o those_o place_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v read_v make_v for_o my_o purpose_n so_o be_o i_o well_o assume_v that_o i_o can_v show_v the_o same_o if_o i_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o my_o own_o book_n which_o i_o will_v take_v on_o i_o to_o do_v even_o upon_o the_o pearill_a of_o my_o life_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o i_o may_v lose_v in_o this_o world_n but_o now_o my_o brethren_n think_v not_o because_o i_o disallow_v that_o presence_n which_o this_o first_o proposition_n maintain_v as_o a_o presence_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v forge_v fantastical_a and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n pernitious_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o romanistes_n that_o i_o therefore_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o supper_n right_o and_o due_o minister_v deny_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n bâ—â—dy_n in_o the_o supper_n
well_o remember_v not_o except_o it_o be_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petilian_n christ._n who_o so_o ever_o say_v he_o teach_v any_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o be_v accurse_v oh_o beware_v of_o this_o curse_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o basilius_n have_v not_o such_o like_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o so_o ever_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v as_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v sin_n oh_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o that_o speak_v many_o false_a thing_n more_o probable_a and_o more_o like_a to_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o paul_n geve_v a_o watch_n word_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o deceive_v you_o with_o probability_n and_o persuasion_n of_o word_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o say_v one_o by_o this_o talk_n so_o far_o from_o the_o matter_n well_o i_o hope_v good_a master_n you_o will_v suffer_v a_o old_a man_n a_o little_a to_o play_v the_o child_n and_o to_o speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o oh_o lord_n god_n you_o have_v change_v the_o most_o holy_a communion_n into_o a_o private_a action_n and_o you_o deny_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o lord_n cup_n contrary_a to_o christ_n commandment_n supper_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ords_n supper_n and_o you_o do_v blemish_v the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o you_o have_v change_v the_o common_a prayer_n call_v the_o divine_a service_n with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_v language_n into_o a_o strange_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n god_n open_v the_o door_n of_o your_o hart_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v see_v herein_o i_o will_v as_o fain_o obey_v my_o sovereign_n as_o any_o in_o this_o realm_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v never_o do_v it_o with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n amen_n weston_n then_o refuse_v you_o to_o dispute_v will_v you_o here_o then_o subscribe_v lat._n no_o good_a master_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v good_a to_o a_o old_a man_n you_o may_v if_o it_o please_v god_n be_v once_o old_a as_o i_o be_o you_o may_v come_v to_o this_o age_n and_o to_o this_o debility_n west_n age_n but_o god_n see_v it_o good_a that_o weston_n 〈◊〉_d câ—me_n to_o his_o age_n you_o say_v upon_o saturday_n last_o that_o you_o can_v not_o find_v the_o mass_n nor_o the_o marrowbone_n thereof_o in_o your_o book_n but_o we_o will_v find_v a_o mass_n in_o that_o book_n lat._n no_o good_a m._n doctor_n you_o can_v west_n what_o find_v you_o then_o there_o lat._n forsooth_o a_o communion_n i_o find_v there_o west_n which_o communion_n cap._n communion_n by_o this_o first_o and_o second_o communion_n he_o mean_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—blicke_a 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o in_o 〈◊〉_d edward_n day_n 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reign_n 〈◊〉_d weston_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ords_n supper_n 〈…〉_o doâ—â—nica_fw-la â—hrisost_o in_o cor._n cap._n the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o lat._n i_o find_v no_o great_a diversity_n in_o they_o they_o be_v one_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o like_o the_o last_o very_o well_o west_n then_o the_o first_o be_v nought_o belike_o lat._n i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v wherein_o they_o differ_v west_n then_o cake_n bread_n &_o loaf_n bread_n be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o you_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o for_o they_o have_v do_v the_o supper_n before_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v postquam_fw-la coenatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v after_o they_o have_v sup_v for_o you_o know_v that_o s._n paul_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o corrinthian_o for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v drunken_a at_o this_o supper_n and_o you_o know_v no_o man_n can_v be_v drunken_a at_o your_o communion_n lat._n the_o first_o be_v call_v coena_fw-la judaica_n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a supper_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n together_o the_o other_o be_v call_v coena_fw-la dominica_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n west_n that_o be_v false_a for_o chrysostome_n deni_v that_o and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o cap._n 19_o prioris_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n say_v that_o mysterium_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la inter_fw-la coenandum_fw-la datum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la coena_fw-la dominica_fw-la that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n say_v the_o same_o rursus_fw-la pasche_fw-la sacra_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la in_o coenaculo_fw-la ac_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la dieque_fw-la unica_fw-la ante_fw-la passionem_fw-la celebrat_fw-la nos_fw-la verò_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o orationis_fw-la domibus_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la coenam_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la peragimus_fw-la that_o be_v again_o he_o keep_v he_o holy_a feast_n of_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o dine_v chamber_n after_o the_o supper_n naâ—â—â—zenus_n â—reg_n naâ—â—â—zenus_n and_o one_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n but_o we_o keep_v it_o both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n both_o before_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o after_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈…〉_o â—eastes_n 〈◊〉_d wont_a 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v the_o 〈…〉_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o first_o supper_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v you_o tell_v what_o that_o be_v lat._n i_o understande_v no_o greek_a yet_o i_o think_v it_o mean_v charity_n west_n will_v you_o have_v all_o thing_n do_v that_o christ_n do_v then_o why_o then_o must_v the_o priest_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o where_o find_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v receyve_v the_o sacrament_n lat._n will_v you_o geve_v i_o leave_v to_o turn_v my_o book_n i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o trow_v these_o be_v his_o word_n probetautem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v you_o good_a master_n what_o gender_n be_v homo_fw-la west_n marry_o the_o common_a gender_n cole_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 11._o har._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v vir_fw-la lat._n it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n of_o erasmus_n translation_n probet_fw-la seipsum_fw-la homo_fw-la feck_n it_o be_v probet_fw-la seipsum_fw-la in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o it_o import_v the_o masculine_a gender_n latimer_n what_o then_o i_o trow_v when_o the_o woman_n touch_v christ_n he_o say_v quis_fw-la tetigit_fw-la i_o scio_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la i_o tetigit_fw-la that_o be_v who_o touch_v i_o i_o know_v that_o some_o man_n touch_v i_o weston_n i_o will_v be_v at_o host_n with_o you_o anon_o when_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o supper_n none_o be_v with_o he_o argument_n argument_n but_o his_o apostle_n only_o ergo_fw-la he_o mean_v no_o woman_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o institution_n keep_v lati._n in_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n church_n the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o you_o will_v grant_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v west_n so_o through_o the_o whole_a heretical_a translate_a bible_n you_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o priest_n minister_n weston_n scorn_v the_o name_n of_o minister_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o put_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n where_o find_v you_o then_o that_o a_o priest_n or_o minster_n a_o minstrel_n i_o may_v call_v he_o well_o enough_o shall_v do_v it_o of_o necessity_n lat._n a_o minister_n be_v a_o more_o fit_a name_n for_o that_o office_n priest_n the_o name_n of_o minister_n more_o fit_v they_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n for_o y_z e_z name_n of_o a_o priest_n import_v a_o sacrifice_n west_n well_o remember_v that_o you_o can_v find_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v receive_v by_o scripture_n m._n opponent_n fall_v to_o it_o smith_n because_o i_o perceive_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o my_o neck_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o same_o may_v go_v forward_o after_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o order_n i_o will_v propose_v three_o question_n so_o as_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o unto_o i_o and_o first_o i_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o although_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v always_o vex_v of_o the_o wicked_a sort_n i_o ask_v i_o say_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n lat._n
weston_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n of_o judas_n treason_n o_o judae_fw-la dementia_fw-la ille_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeis_n triginta_fw-la denarijs_fw-la paciscebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la christum_fw-la venderet_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la ei_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la vendidit_fw-la offerebat_fw-la that_o be_v o_o the_o madness_n of_o judas_n he_o make_v bargain_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o thirty_o penny_n to_o sell_v christ_n and_o christ_n offer_v he_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o sold._n lat._n i_o grant_v he_o offer_v to_o judas_n his_o blood_n which_o he_o sell_v but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n weston_n because_o you_o can_v defend_v your_o doctor_n no_o better_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o worshipful_a man_n you_o hang_v upon_o and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n again_o â—_o cartâ—ryght_o â—rged_v to_o 〈◊〉_d cartwright_n return_v to_o 〈◊〉_d old_a 〈◊〉_d again_o shall_v dispute_v with_o you_o m._n cartwright_n i_o pray_v you_o dispute_v cart._n reverend_a father_n because_o it_o be_v give_v i_o in_o commandment_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o i_o will_v do_v it_o glad_o but_o first_o understand_v ere_o we_o go_v any_o further_a that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n that_o you_o be_v in_o but_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o do_v confess_v myself_o to_o have_v err_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o offence_n and_o i_o wish_v and_o desire_v god_n that_o you_o also_o may_v repent_v with_o i_o latimer_n 〈…〉_o argumenâ—â—m_fw-la a_o poena_fw-la â—â—gis_fw-la durun_n 〈…〉_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v what_o have_v cause_v m._n doctor_n here_o to_o recant_v it_o be_v poena_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v bring_v you_o back_o and_o convert_v you_o and_o many_o more_o the_o which_o let_v many_o to_o confess_v god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n there_o be_v few_o here_o can_v dissolve_v it_o cartwright_n that_o be_v not_o my_o cause_n but_o i_o will_v make_v you_o this_o short_a argument_n by_o which_o i_o be_v convert_v from_o my_o error_n â—fficile_fw-la argum._n a_o 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la &_o â—fficile_fw-la if_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v err_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n but_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o err_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n lat._n the_o popish_a church_n have_v err_v &_o do_v err_v i_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n year_n 〈◊〉_d mention_n 〈…〉_o eat_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o in_o the_o church_n for_o 〈◊〉_d space_n of_o 〈◊〉_d year_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o eat_n but_o spiritual_o for_o before_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n do_v ever_o confess_v a_o spiritual_a manducation_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n beget_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n my_o lord_n of_o caunterburies_n book_n handle_v that_o very_a well_o and_o by_o he_o i_o can_v answer_v you_o if_o i_o have_v he_o cart._n linus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v confess_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o the_o 98._o psalm_n upon_o this_o place_n adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la etc._n etc._n grant_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v lat._n we_o do_v worship_n christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n &_o we_o do_v worship_n he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o mass_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v smyth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o cyrill_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n lat._n i_o do_v think_v so_o smyth_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o these_o be_v cyril_n word_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n lat._n that_o 13._o â—yrillus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n cap._n 13._o corporal_o have_v another_o understanding_n than_o you_o do_v gross_o take_v it_o ¶_o cyrill_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o y_z e_z bread_n which_o dwell_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v as_o our_o dwell_n be_v also_o in_o christ_n not_o local_a or_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a corporal_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o fullness_n of_o divinity_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n corporal_o that_o be_v not_o light_o nor_o accidental_o but_o perfect_o and_o substantial_o with_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o dwell_v christ_n corporal_o in_o we_o also_o smyth_n here_o smyth_n repeat_v these_o word_n of_o cyrill_n per_fw-la communionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o latimer_n the_o solution_n of_o this_o be_v in_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n book_n smyth_n cyrill_fw-mi be_v no_o papist_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v his_o word_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o note_v the_o immodest_a behaviour_n of_o this_o jacke_n scorner_n to_o be_v note_v but_o you_o say_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o spiritual_o latimer_n i_o say_v both_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o both_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o accord_v to_o his_o meaning_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o corporal_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v this_o in_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n book_n weston_n for_o because_o your_o learning_n be_v let_v out_o to_o farm_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o my_o lord_n of_o caunterburies_n book_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o a_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr apparatione_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la where_o he_o say_v videmus_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venientem_fw-la &_o offerentem_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o see_v the_o chief_a priest_n come_n unto_o we_o and_o offer_v blood_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o both_o augustine_n in_o the_o 38._o psal._n and_o chrysostome_n concern_v the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n natâ—â—a_fw-la august_n in_o psal._n 31._o chrisost_fw-fr de_fw-fr incomprehensibili_fw-la dei_fw-la natâ—â—a_fw-la tom._n 3._o say_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n lat._n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v my_o ignorance_n and_o these_o testimony_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v away_o west_n then_o must_v you_o leave_v some_o behind_o you_o for_o lack_v of_o carriage_n latimer_n but_o for_o chrysostome_n he_o have_v many_o figurative_a speech_n and_o emphatical_a locution_n in_o many_o place_n 9_o chrisost._n full_a of_o figurative_a speech_n and_o emphatical_a locution_n chrisost._n in_o act._n cap._n 9_o as_o in_o that_o which_o you_o have_v now_o recite_v but_o he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o take_v the_o celebration_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n west_n you_o shall_v hear_v chrysostome_n again_o upon_o the_o nine_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n quid_fw-la dicis_fw-la hostia_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n lat._n you_o have_v my_o answer_n there_o with_o you_o in_o a_o paper_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v it_o not_o propitiatorium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la i._o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n west_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o i_o bring_v another_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n out_o of_o the_o same_o treatise_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n est_fw-la institutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n weston_n he_o be_v too_o precious_a a_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o offer_v he_o offer_v himself_o weston_n here_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n 69_o chrisost._n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n hom._n 69_o homil._n 69._o and_o also_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o memory_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a lat._n i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n memorative_n west_n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a lat._n i_o say_v that_o it_o need_v not_o or_o it_o boot_v not_o west_n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n the_o 110._o chap._n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la negandum_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la animos_fw-la pielate_fw-la suorum_fw-la viventium_fw-la relevari_fw-la quum_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la offertur_fw-la 110._o august_n encherid_n cap._n 110._o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v live_v mother_n august_n false_o belie_v to_o say_v mass_n for_o his_o mother_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o where_o he_o proove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v mass_n for_o his_o mother_n lat._n but_o that_o mass_n be_v not_o
that_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o godly_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o order_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o which_o his_o apostle_n &_o primative_a church_n use_v many_o year_n whereas_o the_o mass_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o contain_v many_o horrible_a abuse_n in_o it_o and_o although_o many_o either_o unlearned_a or_o malicious_a do_v report_n that_o m._n peter_n martyr_n be_v unlearned_a yet_o if_o the_o queeneâ—_n highness_n will_v grant_v thereunto_o i_o with_o the_o say_v m._n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o 4._o or_o 5._o which_o i_o shall_v choose_v will_v by_o god_n grace_n take_v upon_o we_o to_o defend_v not_o only_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n but_o also_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n these_o 1000_o year_n so_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v judge_n &_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o both_o party_n may_v be_v set_v out_o in_o write_v to_o the_o intent_n as_o well_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v examine_v and_o judge_v thereon_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v start_v back_o from_o his_o writing_n and_o where_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n these_o 1500._o year_n we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n .1500_o year_n past_a and_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n let_v out_o at_o this_o present_a in_o this_o realm_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n .1500_o year_n past_a &_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v they_o the_o same_o thursday_n be_v the_o 7._o of_o septemb_n lord_n montacute_n chief_a justice_n and_o lord_n chief_a baron_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n the_o 13._o of_o september_n the_o reverend_a father_n m._n hugh_n latimer_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o 14._o of_o septemb_n the_o bishop_n of_o caunterburye_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o 26._o of_o september_n one_o master_n graye_n of_o cambridge_n call_v before_o he_o one_o m._n garth_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o boy_n of_o peter_n house_n to_o help_v he_o say_v mass_n in_o penbroke_a hall_n which_o be_v before_o any_o law_n be_v establish_v for_o that_o behalf_n the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n upon_o the_o thursday_n be_v the_o 28._o of_o september_n hand_n amongst_o these_o pageante_n stand_v a_o certain_a man_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o eagle_n upon_o paul_n steeple_n with_o a_o flag_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o upon_o the_o saturday_n follow_v she_o ride_v from_o the_o tower_n through_o the_o city_n of_o london_n where_o be_v make_v many_o pageant_n to_o receive_v she_o and_o so_o be_v triumphant_o bring_v to_o westminster_n to_o white_a hall_n upon_o the_o sunday_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n the_o queen_n highness_n go_v from_o white_a hall_n to_o westminster_n abbey_n accompany_v with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n name_o these_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsburie_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n bedford_n worcester_z cumberland_n westmoreland_n oxford_n sussex_n devonshire_n penbroke_a the_o lord_n dacres_n of_o the_o north_n lord_n ferris_n lord_n cobham_n lord_n aburgeiny_n lord_n wentwoorth_n lord_n scroupe_n lord_n rich_a lord_n uaus_n lord_n hawarde_n lord_n conias_n lord_n morley_n lord_n paget_n and_o the_o lord_n willowbye_n with_o many_o other_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o diverse_a country_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n with_o all_o the_o alderman_n also_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n to_o receive_v her_o come_n come_v three_o silver_n cross_n and_o to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o score_n or_o near_o upon_o pardon_n q._n marry_o crown_v doctor_n say_v sermon_n general_n pardon_n at_o the_o queen_n coronation_n exempt_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sing_v man_n all_o in_o very_o rich_a &_o gorgeous_a cope_v amongst_o who_o be_v the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o diverse_a of_o her_o chaplain_n which_o bear_v everye_o one_o some_o ensign_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o after_o they_o follow_v 10._o bishop_n mytre_v all_o and_o their_o croys_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o rich_a cope_n upon_o they_o every_o one_o and_o in_o this_o order_n they_o return_v from_o westminster_n hall_n before_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o abbey_n where_o she_o be_v crown_v by_o steven_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o coronation_n doctor_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n make_v a_o sermon_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n also_o there_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n proclaim_v within_o the_o abbey_n at_o the_o say_a time_n of_o her_o coronation_n out_o of_o which_o proclamation_n all_o the_o prisonner_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o of_o the_o flete_n be_v except_v and_o 62._o more_o whereof_o m._n whitchurch_n and_o m._n grafton_n be_v two_o the_o third_o of_o october_n the_o uicechauncellour_n of_o cambridge_n do_v challenge_v one_o m._n pierson_n for_o that_o he_o minister_v still_o the_o communion_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o do_v receyve_v stranger_n of_o other_o parish_n to_o the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o say_v mass_n whereupon_o within_o 2._o day_n after_o he_o be_v clean_o discharge_v from_o far_a minister_a in_o his_o cure_n upon_o the_o wedensday_n follow_v marshalsey_n q._n mary_n ride_v to_o the_o parliament_n house_n sergeant_n pollard_n speaker_n in_o the_o parliament_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n m._n saunders_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n commit_v to_o the_o marshalsey_n the_o archb._n of_o york_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n upon_o thursday_n be_v the_o 5._o of_o october_n 1553._o the_o queen_n ride_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o her_o robe_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n with_o she_o and_o when_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v to_o they_o a_o solemn_a oration_n and_o sergeant_n pollarde_n be_v choose_v speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o same_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n harford_n and_o westchester_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n also_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o october_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n upon_o the_o sunday_n after_o be_v the_o 15._o of_o oct._n m._n laurence_n saunders_n preach_v at_o all-hallows_n in_o breadstreete_n in_o y_z e_z morning_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o diverse_a other_o matter_n very_o notable_o and_o godly_a whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o lord_n leave_v hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o story_n in_o which_o his_o do_v as_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n faithful_a minister_n so_o be_v he_o sure_a not_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o god_n faithful_a promise_n who_o say_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la confitebitur_fw-la i_o coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la confitebor_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la illum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la math._n 10._o but_o about_o noon_n of_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o commit_v to_o the_o marshalsee_n upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v the_o 20._o of_o october_n doctor_n weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n crosse._n paul_n d._n weston_n popish_a sermon_n at_o paul_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermone_fw-la will_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o they_o y_z t_z be_v depart_v that_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o in_o a_o place_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o purge_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v releve_v by_o your_o devout_a prayer_n he_o name_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oyster_n board_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catechism_n in_o latin_a late_o set_v out_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n &_o liken_v the_o setter_n
within_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n as_o be_v marry_v be_v divorce_v from_o their_o live_n and_o command_v to_o bring_v in_o their_o wife_n within_o a_o fortnight_n that_o they_o may_v likewise_o be_v divorce_v from_o they_o this_o the_o bishop_n do_v of_o his_o own_o power_n upon_o the_o tuesday_n in_o the_o same_o week_n be_v the_o 27._o of_o february_n pardon_v gentleman_n send_v into_o kent_n to_o be_v execute_v m._n rudston_n with_o certain_a other_o pardon_v certain_a gentleman_n of_o kent_n be_v send_v into_o kent_n to_o be_v execute_v there_o their_o name_n be_v these_o the_o two_o mantle_n two_o knevet_n and_o bret_n with_o these_o master_n rudston_n also_o and_o certain_a other_o be_v condemn_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v execute_v but_o they_o have_v their_o pardon_n as_o touch_v the_o foresay_a master_n mantell_n the_o elder_a here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n and_o at_o his_o first_o cast_v under_o the_o gallow_n the_o rope_n break_v then_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o recant_v the_o truth_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o then_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o queen_n pardon_n but_o master_n mantell_n like_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n refuse_v their_o serpentine_a counsel_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o have_v life_n for_o dishonour_v of_o god_n moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o sayid_n m._n mantell_n for_o that_o he_o be_v report_v false_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o profession_n to_o clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o to_o reprove_v the_o sinister_a surmise_n of_o his_o recantation_n he_o write_v this_o brief_a apology_n in_o purgation_n of_o himself_o the_o copy_n whereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v ¶_o the_o apology_n of_o m._n mantell_n the_o elder_a perceive_v that_o already_o certain_a false_a report_n be_v raise_v of_o i_o concern_v my_o answer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o my_o belief_n 20._o math._n 20._o while_o i_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o consider_v how_o sore_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n elder_a the_o belief_n of_o m._n mantell_n the_o elder_a â—_o have_v think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v with_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o this_o offence_n it_o please_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o send_v unto_o i_o m._n doct._n bourne_n mantell_n d._n bourne_n send_v to_o m._n mantell_n unto_o who_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o four_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o common_a creed_n the_o creed_n of_o nicene_n quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la further_o as_o concern_v confession_n and_o penance_n i_o declare_v that_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o show_v unto_o any_o learned_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n any_o thing_n that_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n and_o of_o such_o a_o man_n i_o will_v most_o willing_o hear_v absolution_n pronounce_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o term_v it_o i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v there_o present_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v when_o these_o word_n be_v write_v sacrament_n m._n mantell_n oppose_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la further_o when_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o i_o be_v a_o condemn_a man_n to_o die_v by_o a_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o meeâ—e_a for_o i_o to_o seek_v a_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n to_o death_n and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o dissent_v not_o from_o he_o in_o any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o desire_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n no_o more_o to_o trouble_v i_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o which_o to_o believe_v be_v neither_o salvation_n nor_o not_o to_o believe_v damnation_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o i_o dissent_v but_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n therefore_o much_o more_o in_o this_o great_a matter_n allege_v this_o text_n qui_fw-la offenderit_fw-la in_o minimus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la reus_fw-la omnium_fw-la he_o that_o offend_v in_o the_o least_o of_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o all_o yea_o quoth_v i_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o math._n 5._o jacob_n 2._o ex_fw-la hisce_fw-la mandatis_fw-la i._n it_o be_v true_a of_o these_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o matter_n neither_o be_v i_o able_a in_o these_o matter_n to_o keep_v disputation_n nor_o mind_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o to_o take_v these_o few_o word_n for_o a_o full_a answer_n that_o i_o not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n church_n the_o church_n believe_v as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n ground_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n believe_v but_o upon_o this_o word_n church_n we_o agree_v not_o for_o i_o take_v exceptionat_v the_o antichristian_a popish_a church_n then_o fall_v we_o in_o talk_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o we_o agree_v not_o mass_n d._n bourne_n and_o m._n mantell_n disagree_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o i_o both_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o also_o the_o clear_a subversion_n of_o christ_n institution_n think_v it_o nought_o and_o he_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la upon_o certain_a consideration_n suppose_v it_o good_a i_o find_v fault_n that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a for_o sin_n and_o at_o certain_a other_o application_n of_o it_o but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o then_o i_o if_o you_o think_v so_o certain_a blasphemous_a collecte_v leave_v out_o i_o can_v be_v content_a be_v it_o not_o for_o offend_v my_o poor_a brethren_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o know_v not_o so_o much_o to_o hear_v your_o mass_n see_v quoth_v he_o how_o vain_a glory_n touch_v you_o not_o so_o sir_n quoth_v i_o i_o be_o not_o now_o i_o thank_v god_n in_o case_n to_o be_v vain_a glorious_a then_o i_o find_v further_a fault_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o communion_n yes_o say_v he_o one_o priest_n say_v mass_n here_o communion_n bourne_n make_v the_o mass_n a_o communion_n and_o a_o other_o there_o and_o the_o three_o in_o a_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o communion_n this_o agree_v scarce_o with_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n say_v i_o non_n in_o melius_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la convenitis_fw-la i._n you_o come_v not_o after_o a_o better_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o worse_o yea_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n to_o say_v he_o when_o they_o come_v together_o now_o draw_v on_o the_o time_n quoth_v he_o that_o i_o must_v depart_v from_o you_o to_o the_o court_n to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n and_o must_v signify_v unto_o she_o in_o what_o case_n i_o find_v you_o and_o i_o think_v i_o find_v you_o sore_o seduce_v then_o i_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o report_v the_o best_a for_o i_o trust_v you_o find_v i_o not_o obstinate_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v you_o content_a to_o hear_v mass_n stubborn_a mantell_n neither_o obstinate_a nor_o stubborn_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mass_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v i_o signify_v unto_o her_o majesty_n that_o i_o be_o neither_o obstinate_a nor_o stubborn_a for_o time_n and_o persuasion_n may_v alter_v i_o but_o as_o yet_o my_o conscience_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v neither_o hear_v mass_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o that_o sort_n thus_o after_o certain_a request_n make_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n concern_v other_o matter_n he_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v to_o i_o again_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o s._n cyprian_n work_v for_o so_o i_o have_v require_v he_o to_o do_v the_o day_n before_o because_o i_o will_v see_v his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la he_o have_v in_o this_o book_n turn_v in_o and_o interlyne_v certain_a place_n both_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o will_v i_o to_o read_v i_o read_v as_o much_o as_o my_o time_n will_v serve_v and_o at_o his_o next_o come_v i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v whole_o of_o cypâ—ians_n mind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n doctor_n weston_n and_o doctor_n mallet_n come_v after_o to_o i_o who_o i_o answer_v much_o after_o that_o sort_n as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o doctor_n weston_n bring_v in_o the_o place_n
of_o cyprian_n panis_n iste_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v of_o he_o how_o natura_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o convocation_n house_n in_o the_o disputation_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o theodoret._n to_o be_v short_a doctor_n bourne_n come_v often_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o always_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mind_v nor_o able_a to_o dispute_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o beleve_v as_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n ground_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v believe_v and_o namely_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n cyprian_a and_o augustine_n do_v write_v and_o beleve_v and_o this_o answer_n and_o none_o other_o they_o have_v of_o i_o in_o effect_n what_o word_n soever_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v religion_n m._n mantell_n constant_a in_o his_o religion_n i_o neither_o hear_v mass_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n one_o time_n he_o will_v i_o to_o be_v confess_v i_o say_v i_o be_o content_a we_o kneel_v down_o to_o pray_v together_o in_o a_o window_n i_o begin_v without_o benedicite_fw-la desire_v he_o not_o to_o look_v at_o my_o hand_n for_o any_o superstitious_a particular_a enumeration_n of_o my_o sin_n therewith_o he_o be_v call_v away_o to_o the_o council_n &_o ego_fw-la liberatus_fw-la thus_o much_o i_o bear_v only_o for_o my_o life_n as_o god_n know_v if_o in_o this_o i_o have_v offend_v any_o christian_a from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n i_o ask_v they_o forgevenes_n i_o trust_v god_n have_v forgeven_v i_o who_o know_v that_o i_o dare_v never_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n lest_o he_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n thus_o have_v i_o leave_v behind_o i_o write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o talk_n especial_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o ever_o i_o grant_v unto_o to_o the_o uttermost_a i_o can_v remember_v as_o god_n know_v all_o the_o whole_a communication_n i_o have_v not_o write_v for_o it_o be_v both_o to_o long_o and_o to_o foolish_a so_o to_o do_v now_o i_o beseech_v the_o live_a god_n which_o have_v receive_v i_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o die_v steadfast_a and_o undefiled_a in_o his_o truth_n at_o utter_a defiance_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o papistical_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n i_o beseech_v he_o i_o say_v to_o keep_v and_o defend_v all_o his_o choose_a for_o his_o name_n sake_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n april_n anno._n 1554._o april_n and_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o all_o his_o satellite_n god_n indignation_n be_v know_v he_o will_v try_v and_o prove_v who_o be_v he_o amend_v your_o life_n deny_v not_o christ_n before_o man_n lest_o he_o deny_v you_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n fear_v not_o to_o lose_v your_o life_n for_o he_o for_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o again_o god_n hold_v his_o merciful_a hand_n over_o this_o realm_n and_o avert_v the_o plague_n imminent_a from_o the_o same_o god_n save_o the_o queen_n and_o send_v her_o knowledge_n in_o his_o truth_n amen_n pray_v pray_v pray_v you_o christian_n and_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n write_a the_o 2._o of_o march_n a_o 1554._o by_o i_o walter_n mantell_n prisoner_n who_o both_o god_n and_o the_o world_n have_v forgeven_v his_o offence_n amen_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o purgation_n of_o master_n walter_n mantell_n who_o if_o he_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o queen_n what_o time_n she_o send_v doctor_n bourne_n unto_o he_o to_o deny_v his_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o he_o have_v have_v his_o pardon_n and_o escape_v with_o life_n upon_o the_o saturday_n be_v the_o iij._o of_o march_n sir_n gawen_n carew_n 7._o march_v 3_o sir_n gawen_n carew_n and_o m._n gibbes_n bring_v to_o the_o tower_n march_n 7._o and_o master_n gibbes_n be_v bring_v through_o london_n to_o the_o tower_n with_o a_o company_n of_o horseman_n in_o london_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o march_n every_o householder_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o alderman_n of_o their_o ward_n and_o there_o be_v command_v that_o they_o their_o wife_n and_o servant_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o shrift_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n and_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n until_o easter_n be_v pass_v 24._o march_n 18._o lady_n elizabeth_n bring_v to_o the_o tower_n march_n 24._o upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v the_o xviij_o day_n of_o march_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o the_o queen_n sister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o tower_n upon_o easter_n even_o be_v the_o twenty-four_o of_o march_n the_o lord_n marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sir_n william_n cobham_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n the_o twenty-five_o day_n be_v easter_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o s._n pancrase_n in_o cheap_a the_o crucifix_n with_o the_o pix_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n church_n march_n 25._o the_o pix_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n from_o all_o the_o watchman_n at_o s._n pancrase_n church_n before_o the_o priest_n rise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o when_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o say_v very_o devoute_o surrexit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la he_o find_v his_o word_n true_a for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o in_o deed_n whereupon_o be_v half_o dismay_v they_o consult_v among_o themselves_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v this_o thing_n in_o which_o debatement_n they_o remember_v one_o marsh_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v put_v from_o that_o personage_n because_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o charge_n they_o lay_v it_o marriage_n m._n marsh_n burden_a with_o suspicion_n and_o with_o his_o marriage_n but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o mayor_n they_o then_o burden_v he_o to_o have_v keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n since_o that_o they_o be_v by_o commandment_n divorce_v whereto_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v the_o queen_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n to_o take_v from_o he_o both_o his_o live_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o word_n be_v then_o note_v and_o take_v very_o greevous_o and_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o commit_v to_o several_a counter_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o sick_a the_o viij_o of_o april_n there_o be_v a_o cat_n hang_v upon_o a_o gallows_n at_o the_o cross_n in_o cheap_a chepeside_n april_n 8._o a_o cat_n hang_v with_o a_o shave_a crown_n upon_o the_o gallows_n in_o chepeside_n apparel_v like_o a_o priest_n ready_a to_o say_v mass_n with_o a_o shave_a crown_n her_o two_o forefoot_n be_v tie_v over_o her_o head_n with_o a_o round_a paper_n like_o a_o wafer_n cake_n put_v between_o they_o whereon_o arise_v great_a evil_a will_n against_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o angry_a withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o after_o noon_n there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n that_o who_o soever_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o party_n that_o do_v hang_v up_o the_o cat_n shall_v have_v xx_o noble_n which_o reward_n be_v afterwards_o increase_v to_o xx_o mark_n but_o none_o can_v or_o will_v earn_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o set_v up_o this_o gallow_n in_o cheapside_n london_n the_o number_n and_o occasion_n of_o gallows_n set_v up_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o after_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n above_o mention_v make_v before_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o straight_a execution_n of_o wyat_n soldier_n immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o xiij_o of_o february_n be_v set_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o gallow_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o city_n namely_o two_o in_o chepeside_n one_o at_o leaden_a hall_n one_o at_o billynge_v gate_n one_o at_o s._n magnus_n church_n one_o in_o smithfield_n one_o in_o fleetstreet_n four_o in_o southwark_n one_o at_o allgate_n one_o at_o bishops_n gate_n one_o at_o aldersgate_n one_o at_o newgate_n one_o at_o ludgate_n one_o at_o saint_n james_n park_n corner_n one_o at_o cripplegate_n all_o which_o gibbet_n &_o gallows_n to_o y_z e_z number_n of_o xx_o there_o remain_v for_o terror_n of_o other_o from_o the_o xiij_o of_o february_n till_o the_o iiij_o of_o june_n &_o then_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n philip_n be_v take_v down_o the_o xj_o day_n of_o april_n be_v sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n behead_v and_o quarter_v at_o the_o
people_n of_o god_n and_o their_o adversary_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v put_v and_o deliver_v and_o that_o of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v idolater_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o declare_v by_o miracle_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v but_o a_o false_a god_n and_o a_o false_a religion_n see_v they_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o babylonian_n hand_n and_o all_o the_o other_o the_o herodes_n and_o pharaoh_n i_o mean_v plain_o determine_v that_o if_o the_o man_n which_o they_o kill_v and_o handle_v evil_a have_v be_v god_n people_n god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o rather_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_n and_o have_v let_v john_n baptist_n kill_v herode_fw-la and_o the_o israelite_n pharaoh_n and_o nabuchodonosor_n even_o the_o like_a be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o our_o merciful_a god_n have_v at_o this_o present_a give_fw-ge our_o life_n into_o their_o hand_n neither_o be_v we_o therefore_o heretic_n because_o we_o suffer_v punishment_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n by_o his_o rejoice_v seem_v to_o gather_v the_o contrary_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n because_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o john_n baptiste_n james_n the_o israelite_n yea_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v of_o which_o none_o teach_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o rot_a antichristian_a head_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o they_o have_v manifest_o teach_v the_o contrary_a special_o paul_n 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o 2._o chapter_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n dan._n 11._o which_o thing_n if_o i_o may_v have_v life_n and_o book_n i_o will_v so_o by_o god_n grace_n set_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n with_o their_o antichristian_a head_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n as_o they_o undoubted_o be_v and_o in_o like_a case_n as_o the_o above_o mention_v holy_a man_n though_o they_o in_o their_o day_n be_v count_v to_o be_v heretic_n seditious_a and_o disturber_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o unto_o john_n baptiste_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 1_o wherefore_o baptise_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o helias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o say_v thou_o haste_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v in_o ordinary_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o we_o thou_o haste_v receive_v no_o such_o power_n we_o abide_v by_o our_o circumcision_n and_o the_o like_a can_v i_o declare_v of_o james_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o that_o be_v all_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n &_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o hear_v like_o word_n of_o the_o philippian_n these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o preach_v institution_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n and_o in_o 17._o in_o athens_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n &_o such_o as_o give_v their_o endeavour_n to_o wisdom_n say_v by_o s._n paul_n quid_fw-la vult_fw-la spermologus_fw-la hic_fw-la dicere_fw-la that_o be_v what_o will_v this_o prater_n as_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v to_o i_o shall_v we_o suffer_v this_o fellow_n to_o prate_v when_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v say_v that_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v here_o write_v trifler_n news_n caryer_n or_o â—ringer_n that_o tell_v what_o so_o ever_o man_n will_v have_v he_o for_o gain_v and_o advantage_n that_o will_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n say_v what_o you_o will_v have_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o other_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o new_a develle_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_n 21._o the_o jew_n say_v by_o paul_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o help_v o_o you_o israelite_n say_v they_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_o against_o the_o people_n mean_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n meaning_n jerusalem_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o word_n of_o these_o true_a and_o act_n 22._o the_o same_o jew_n say_v of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o man_n or_o away_o with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o live_v or_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o how_o many_o more_o of_o these_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n although_o i_o say_v these_o man_n be_v in_o their_o day_n take_v for_o heretic_n of_o they_o that_o be_v then_o in_o authority_n and_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o well_o know_v yea_o and_o very_o short_o after_o their_o death_n this_o be_v know_v yea_o and_o even_o in_o their_o life_n also_o unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o special_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o also_o the_o founder_n and_o builder_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o they_o and_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v always_o assure_o certify_v of_o the_o same_o even_o the_o same_o shall_v the_o world_n find_v true_a in_o we_o short_o after_o our_o death_n as_o also_o there_o be_v at_o this_o hour_n the_o lord_n be_v thank_v therefore_o not_o a_o few_o that_o already_o know_v it_o as_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n assure_o certify_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n the_o bishop_n and_o popish_a clergy_n which_o will_v have_v that_o title_n be_v the_o member_n of_o satan_n church_n and_o their_o antichristian_a head_n of_o rome_n with_o they_o but_o here_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o lo_o these_o man_n will_v be_v still_o like_o john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o singular_a virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o of_o miracle_n do_v and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o they_o and_o we_o consist_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v like_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o persecution_n and_o infamy_n for_o the_o same_o we_o have_v preach_v their_o very_a doctrine_n and_o none_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o declare_v by_o their_o write_n &_o by_o write_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v proffer_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o be_v now_o often_o say_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o suffer_v the_o like_a reproach_n shame_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o like_a persecution_n lose_v of_o our_o life_n and_o good_n forsake_v as_o our_o master_n christ_n command_v father_n mother_n sister_n brethren_n wife_n child_n and_o all_o that_o there_o be_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o glory_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o unfallible_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o only_a and_o sufficient_a mediator_n reconciler_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v please_v the_o father_n and_o quiet_v and_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n against_o our_o sin_n &_o make_v we_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o his_o sight_n by_o imputation_n although_o we_o off_o and_o in_o ourselves_o be_v bespot_v &_o be_v blot_v with_o to_o many_o filthy_a sin_n which_o if_o the_o great_a mercy_n grant_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o put_v away_o by_o not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o of_o his_o measureless_a unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o love_n to_o save_v we_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o death_n perpetual_a herein_o and_o in_o no_o other_o do_v we_o affirm_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o head_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o saint_n and_o herein_o ought_v all_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v like_o they_o and_o herein_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n and_o woman_n like_o they_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o faith_n that_o
it_o be_v to_o let_v they_o plain_o see_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n service_n set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o popish_a service_n then_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n corinth_n 14._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o other_o he_o say_v be_v evil_a and_o though_o in_o that_o evil_n he_o intermingle_v some_o good_a latin_a word_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o as_o a_o little_a honey_n or_o milk_n mingle_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o poison_n to_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v up_o al._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n he_o be_v ready_a in_o his_o church_n to_o have_v give_v a_o other_o exhortation_n to_o his_o people_n boner_n m._n saunders_n apprehend_v by_o b._n boner_n at_o his_o sermon_n sir_n john_n mordant_n accuser_n of_o l._n saunders_n preach_v of_o god_n word_n make_v treason_n with_o bishop_n boner_n but_o the_o b._n of_o london_n interrupt_v he_o by_o send_v a_o officer_n for_o he_o this_o officer_n charge_v he_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n forthwith_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n his_o master_n thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o y_z e_z priest_n so_o be_v laurence_n saunders_n bring_v before_o this_o bishop_n in_o his_o palace_n of_o london_n who_o have_v in_o his_o company_n the_o aforenamed_a sir_n john_n mordant_n &_o some_o of_o his_o chaplein_n the_o bishop_n lay_v no_o more_o to_o laurence_n saunders_n charge_n but_o treason_n for_o break_v the_o queen_n proclamation_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n for_o his_o sermon_n the_o treason_n and_o sedition_n his_o charity_n be_v content_a to_o let_v slip_n until_o a_o other_o time_n but_o a_o heretic_n he_o will_v now_o prove_v he_o and_o all_o those_o he_o say_v which_o do_v teach_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o pure_a which_o do_v come_v most_o nigh_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o but_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o ceremony_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n himself_o &_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n bear_v with_o the_o rudeness_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n infirmity_n ceremony_n invent_v only_o for_o weak_a infirmity_n to_o this_o laurence_n saunders_n answer_v with_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o ceremony_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n invent_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o rude_a infancy_n &_o weak_a infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o more_o perfection_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n y_fw-fr t_o it_o have_v few_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o church_n papistical_a because_o it_o have_v so_o many_o ceremony_n partly_o blasphemous_a partly_o unsavery_a and_o unprofitable_a after_o much_o talk_n have_v concern_v this_o matter_n the_o bishop_n will_v he_o to_o write_v what_o he_o believe_v of_o transubstantiation_n saunders_n b._n boner_n seek_v the_o blood_n of_o m._n saunders_n laurence_n saunders_n do_v so_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o do_v seek_v my_o blood_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v so_o baptize_v in_o it_o that_o you_o may_v thereafter_o loath_a bloodsucking_a and_o become_v a_o better_a man_n this_o writing_n the_o bishop_n keep_v for_o his_o purpose_n even_o to_o cut_v the_o writer_n throat_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v his_o will_n send_v laurence_n saunders_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o annas_n send_v christ_n to_o cayphas_n cayphas_n m._n saunders_n senâ—_n from_o annas_n to_o cayphas_n and_o like_o favour_n find_v saunders_n as_o christ_n his_o master_n do_v before_o he_o but_o the_o chancellor_n be_v not_o at_o home_n saunders_n be_v constrain_v to_o tarry_v for_o he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hour_n in_o the_o utter_a chamber_n where_o he_o find_v a_o chaplein_n of_o the_o bishop_n very_o merry_o dispose_v with_o certain_a gentleman_n play_v at_o the_o table_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o same_o family_n or_o house_n occupy_v there_o in_o the_o same_o exercise_n all_o this_o time_n saunders_n stand_v very_o modest_o and_o sober_o at_o the_o screen_n or_o cupboard_n bareheaded_a sir_n john_n mordant_n his_o guide_n or_o leader_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o by_o he_o who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o counsel_n at_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n return_v from_o the_o court_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v a_o great_a many_o suitor_n meet_v and_o receive_v so_o that_o before_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o one_o house_n into_o another_o half_o a_o hour_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o last_o he_o come_v into_o the_o chamber_n where_o saunders_n be_v and_o go_v through_o into_o another_o chamber_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a way_n saunders_n leader_n give_v he_o a_o writing_n contain_v the_o cause_n or_o rather_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o say_v saunders_n which_o when_o he_o have_v peruse_v where_o be_v the_o man_n say_v the_o bishop_n then_o saunders_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o examination_n first_o most_o lowly_a and_o meek_o kneel_v down_o and_o make_v courtesy_n before_o the_o table_n where_o the_o bishop_n do_v sit_v unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a how_o happen_v it_o say_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n to_o the_o contrary_a saunders_n wichesters_n talk_n with_o m._n saunders_n you_o have_v enterprise_v to_o preach_v saunders_n deny_v that_o he_o do_v preach_v say_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v the_o perilious_a time_n now_o at_o hand_n he_o do_v but_o according_a as_o he_o be_v admonish_v winchester_n m._n saunders_n answer_v to_o m._n winchester_n and_o warn_v by_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v his_o flock_n and_o parishioner_n to_o persevere_v and_o stand_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v move_v and_o prick_v forward_o thereunto_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o moreover_o that_o nothing_o more_o move_v or_o stir_v he_o thereunto_o than_o his_o own_o conscience_n a_o goodly_a conscience_n sure_o say_v the_o bishop_n this_o your_o conscience_n can_v make_v our_o queen_n a_o bastard_n or_o misbegotten_a winchester_n winchester_n will_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o say_v saunders_n we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o declare_v or_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v base_a or_o misbegotten_a neither_o go_v about_o any_o such_o matter_n saunders_n m._n saunders_n but_o for_o that_o let_v they_o care_n who_o writing_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n witness_v the_o same_o not_o without_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o author_n winchester_n a_o privy_a nip_n to_o winchester_n prive_o taunt_a the_o bishop_n himself_o which_o have_v before_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o henry_n 8._o write_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n a_o book_n of_o true_a obedience_n wherein_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v queen_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o bastard_n obedientia_fw-la winchester_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la now_o m._n saunders_n go_v forward_o in_o his_o purpose_n say_v we_o do_v only_o profess_v and_o teach_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v now_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v with_o our_o mouth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o blood_n hereafter_o shall_v manifest_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n pretty_o nip_v and_o touch_v say_v carry_v away_o this_o frenzy_n fool_n to_o prison_n saunders_n note_v how_o winchester_n confute_v m._n saunders_n unto_o who_o m._n saunders_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v geve_v god_n thanks_n which_o have_v give_v he_o at_o the_o last_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n where_o as_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o bishops_n conversion_n furthermore_o he_o that_o do_v lie_v with_o he_o afterwards_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o same_o bed_n trouble_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n report_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o examination_n he_o be_v wonderful_o comfort_v in_o so_o much_o as_o not_o only_o in_o spirit_n but_o also_o in_o body_n he_o receive_v a_o certain_a taste_n of_o that_o holy_a communion_n of_o
contrary_a to_o your_o own_o oath_n &_o writing_n with_o what_o countenance_n will_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o answer_v to_o your_o oath_n make_v first_o unto_o that_o bless_a king_n henry_n 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n and_o afterward_o unto_o that_o bless_a king_n edward_n the_o 6._o his_o son_n the_o bishop_n answer_v tush_o tush_o keep_v herodes_n oath_n here_o the_o bishop_n confess_v unlawful_a oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v herodes_n oath_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v break_v i_o have_v do_v well_o in_o break_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o come_v home_o again_o to_o our_o mother_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o i_o will_v thou_o shall_v do_v doctor_n taylor_n answer_v shall_v i_o forsake_v y_z e_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o approve_v those_o lie_n error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o company_n at_o this_o day_n so_o blasphemous_o do_v approve_v nay_o god_n forbid_v turn_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o turn_v let_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o return_n to_o our_o savioure_n christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o abominable_a idolatry_n as_o he_o maintain_v and_o then_o will_v christen_v man_n turn_v unto_o he_o you_o write_v true_o against_o he_o and_o be_v swear_v against_o he_o i_o tell_v thou_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n it_o be_v herodes_n oath_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v break_v and_o not_o keep_v and_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v discharge_v i_o of_o it_o then_o say_v d._n taylor_n promise_n christ_n will_v require_v lawful_a oath_n and_o promise_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v discharge_v before_o christ_n who_o doubtless_o will_v require_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n as_o a_o lawful_a oath_n make_v to_o your_o liege_n &_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n from_o who_o obedience_n no_o man_n can_v assoil_v you_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o none_o of_o he_o i_o see_v quoth_v the_o bishop_n thou_o be_v a_o arrogant_a knave_n 5._o gardiner_z again_o rail_v rail_a word_n become_v not_o a_o magistrate_n math._n 5._o and_o a_o very_a fool_n my_o lord_n quoth_v doctor_n taylor_n leave_v your_o unseemly_a rail_n at_o i_o which_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o such_o a_o one_o in_o authority_n as_o you_o be_v for_o i_o be_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o counsel_n and_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o fool_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o bishop_n answer_v you_o be_v all_o false_a and_o liar_n all_o the_o sort_n of_o you_o nay_o quoth_v d._n taylor_n we_o be_v true_a man_n and_o know_v that_o be_v write_v os_fw-la quod_fw-la mentitur_fw-la occidit_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o again_o perdes_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la mendacium_fw-la i._o the_o mouth_n that_o lie_v slay_v the_o soul_n and_o again_o lord_n god_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o therefore_o we_o abide_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o you_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o conscience_n deny_v and_o forsake_v thou_o be_v marry_v quoth_v the_o b._n yea_o quoth_v doctor_n taylor_n that_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o defend_v marriage_n object_v to_o d._n taylour_n marriage_n defend_v and_o have_v have_v nine_o child_n and_o all_o in_o lawful_a matrimony_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n y_fw-fr t_o ordain_v matrimony_n and_o command_v that_o everye_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o live_v in_o adultery_n or_o whoredom_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o have_v resist_v the_o queen_n proceed_n other_o one_o idolater_n hold_v with_o a_o other_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o parson_n of_o aldam_n a_o very_a virtuous_a and_o devout_a priest_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o hadley_n doctor_n taylor_n answer_v my_o lord_n i_o be_o parson_n of_o hadley_n and_o it_o be_v against_o all_o right_a conscience_n and_o law_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o my_o charge_n &_o presume_v to_o infect_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o i_o mass_n the_o mass_n with_o venom_n of_o the_o popish_a idolatrous_a mass_n with_o that_o the_o bishop_n wax_v very_o angry_a &_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n in_o deed_n that_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o put_v of_o his_o cap_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a mass_n which_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a d._n taylor_n answer_v nay_o i_o blaspheeme_v not_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v but_o i_o reverence_v it_o as_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v too_o do_v communion_n the_o communion_n and_o confess_v that_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a what_o it_o be_v which_o when_o we_o keep_v according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n we_o through_o faith_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o chryst_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n geve_v thanks_o for_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n show_v to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n christ_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o us._n once_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v never_o more_o then_o once_o thou_o say_v well_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n it_o be_v all_o y_z t_z thou_o have_v say_v and_o more_o to_o for_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o y_z e_z quick_a &_o dead_a then_o answer_v d._n taylor_n christ_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o body_n there_o offer_v be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n for_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n offer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n himself_o once_o for_o all_o prison_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a memorative_n winchester_n strong_a argument_n carry_v he_o to_o prison_n neither_o can_v any_o priest_n any_o more_o offer_v he_o nor_o we_o need_v no_o more_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v with_o chrysostome_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a memorative_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgeve_a and_o therefore_o father_n call_v it_o eucharistia_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o it_o be_v true_a quoth_v the_o bishop_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n a_o thankesgeve_a because_o we_o there_o geve_v thanks_o for_o our_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o thou_o shall_v confess_v ere_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v do_v then_o call_v the_o bishop_n his_o man_n and_o say_v have_v this_o fellow_n hence_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o charge_v the_o keeper_n he_o be_v strait_o keep_v then_o kneel_v doctor_n taylour_n down_o and_o hold_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enormity_n d._n tailor_n prayer_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a error_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o good_a king_n edward_n so_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n to_o the_o king_n bench_n where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n almost_o two_o year_n ☞_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o first_o talk_n as_o i_o see_v it_o mention_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o doctor_n taylour_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o truth_n and_o be_v find_v worthy_a for_o truth_n to_o suffer_v prison_n and_o band_n beseech_v his_o friend_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v persevere_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n be_v in_o prison_n doctor_n taylour_n spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o prayer_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_v and_o preach_v prison_n the_o godly_a behaviour_n and_o conversation_n of_o d._n taylour_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o exhort_v the_o prisoner_n and_o such_o as_o resort_v to_o he_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o be_v diverse_a other_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o sundry_a country_n of_o england_n commit_v to_o prison_n for_o religion_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o prison_n in_o england_n be_v become_v right_a
sacrament_n m._n fecknam_n still_o busy_a with_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o which_o be_v of_o man_n make_v both_o their_o answer_n thus_o several_o make_v they_o be_v again_o command_v to_o depart_v for_o that_o time_n &_o to_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o consistory_n at_o paul_n between_o the_o hour_n of_o one_o and_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n the_o last_o appearance_n of_o m._n causton_n and_o m._n higb_v before_o boner_n at_o which_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v the_o nine_o day_n of_o march_n they_o be_v both_o bring_v thither_o bishop_n m._n causton_n and_o m._n higbed_o appear_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n where_o the_o bishop_n cause_v m._n thomas_n caustons_n article_n and_o answer_n first_o to_o be_v read_v open_o and_o after_o persuade_v with_o he_o to_o recant_v and_o abjure_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o to_o come_v home_o now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o save_v himself_o but_o m._n thomas_n causton_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v no_o i_o will_v not_o abjure_v for_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o for_o that_o purpose_n faith_n m._n causton_n and_o m._n higbed_o do_v exhibit_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therewithal_o do_v exhibit_v in_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o also_o in_o thom._n higbed_n name_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o which_o they_o will_v stand_v and_o require_v leave_v to_o read_v the_o same_o which_o after_o great_a suit_n be_v obtain_v and_o so_o he_o read_v it_o open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n as_o follow_v ☞_o the_o confession_n and_o faith_n of_o thomas_n causton_n and_o thomas_n hygb_v which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n before_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n their_o assemble_a anno._n 1555._o the_o 9_o of_o march_n &_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o say_a consistory_n in_o paul_n church_n the_o year_n and_o day_n abovesayd_a 1_o first_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n and_o pomp_n causton_n the_o confession_n of_o m._n causton_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n with_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 3._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n church_n abrenounce_v of_o the_o world_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 4._o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o none_o other_o saint_n or_o angel_n 5._o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n for_o the_o which_o church_n christ_n give_v himself_o to_o make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a congregation_n without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n 6._o we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n of_o herself_o and_o by_o she_o own_o merit_n be_v sinful_a righteous_a the_o church_n of_o itself_o be_v sinful_a by_o imputation_n righteous_a and_o must_v needs_o say_v father_n forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n she_o be_v free_o forgeven_v for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v purge_v her_o sin_n and_o make_v her_o faultless_a in_o his_o sight_n february_n anno_fw-la 1555._o february_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n say_v the_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n say_v saint_n peter_n in_o any_o other_o name_n 7_o we_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n so_o be_v he_o our_o only_a mediator_n mediator_n christ_n only_o our_o mediator_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n wherefore_o see_v none_o have_v this_o name_n god_n and_o man_n but_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n but_o jesus_n christ._n 8_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v as_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o persecute_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v persecute_v so_o shall_v they_o persecute_v you_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o you_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 9_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o sincere_o put_v nothing_o to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n fro_o fro_o the_o church_n only_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n word_n neither_o add_v nor_o take_v fro_o and_o also_o do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n 10_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o we_o read_v also_o out_o of_o the_o act_n that_o when_o saint_n paul_n preach_v the_o audience_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o true_a church_n forbid_v none_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n whether_o he_o preach_v true_o or_o no._n also_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v s._n paul_n say_v amen_o at_o the_o geve_v of_o thanks_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v and_o what_o be_v more_o allow_v then_o true_a faith_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n word_n god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v after_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n for_o in_o vain_a say_v christ_n you_o worship_v i_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n also_o we_o be_v command_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v man_n god_n precept_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o not_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o your_o elder_n but_o walk_v say_v he_o in_o my_o precept_n do_v that_o i_o command_v you_o put_v nothing_o thereunto_o neither_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o likewise_o say_v christ_n you_o shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o follow_v i_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o our_o elder_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o god_n command_v in_o that_o point_n we_o must_v forsake_v they_o christ._n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 12_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o change_v my_o ordinance_n and_o depart_v from_o my_o commandment_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o now_o we_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o holy_a supper_n be_v sore_o abuse_v abuse_n the_o lord_n supper_n how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v abuse_v the_o second_o abuse_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o one_o kind_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o both_o second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o private_a mass_n where_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o communion_n for_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o one_o alone_a but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n abuse_n the_o three_o abuse_n three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a whereas_o christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v his_o own_o body_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v even_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n
lancaster_n the_o say_a george_n marsh_n report_v himself_o as_o follow_v *_o how_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o lancaster_n and_o of_o his_o do_n there_o chester_n d._n cotes_n bishop_n of_o chester_n the_o bishop_n be_v at_o lancaster_n there_o set_v up_o and_o confirm_v all_o blasphemous_a idolatry_n as_o holy_a water_n cast_v procession_n gad_v matin_n mumble_v child_n confirm_v idolatry_n the_o bishop_n come_v to_o lancaster_n and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n mass_n hear_n idol_n up_o set_v with_o such_o hetheâ—ishe_a rite_n forbid_v by_o god_n but_o no_o gospel_n preach_v which_o christ_n god_n son_n so_o earnest_o command_v he_o be_v inform_v of_o i_o and_o will_v to_o send_v for_o i_o &_o examine_v i_o which_o thing_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v w_z t_z heretic_n so_o hasty_o so_o hasty_a in_o judgement_n and_o call_v man_n heretic_n be_v our_o bishop_n in_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n he_o the_o b._n judge_v marsh_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o he_o hear_v he_o afore_o y_fw-es e_fw-es hear_v or_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v or_o conden_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n word_n which_o say_v condemn_v no_o man_n before_o thou_o have_v try_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v inquisition_n then_o reform_v righteouslye_o prison_n hasty_a judgement_n of_o bishop_n reprove_v by_o god_n word_n the_o unmerciful_a straitenes_n of_o the_o bishop_n towards_o g._n marsh_n in_o prison_n geve_v no_o sentence_n before_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n but_o first_o let_v man_n tell_v out_o their_o tale_n and_o he_o that_o geve_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o fool_n &_o worthy_a to_o be_v confound_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o liberality_n towards_o i_o poor_a prisoner_n he_o send_v for_o the_o jailor_n and_o rebuke_v he_o because_o he_o suffer_v i_o to_o fare_v so_o well_o willing_a to_o have_v i_o more_o strait_o keep_v and_o diet_v but_o if_o his_o lordship_n be_v table_v but_o one_o week_n with_o i_o i_o do_v think_v he_o will_v judge_v our_o fare_n but_o slender_a enough_o word_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o lancaster_n rebuke_v for_o come_v to_o george_n marsh_n in_o prison_n popish_a bishop_n declare_v themselves_o by_o their_o fruit_n to_o be_v very_a enemy_n to_o god_n word_n also_o he_o and_o his_o chapleine_n and_o chancellor_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o other_o for_o speak_v to_o one_o as_o to_o a_o most_o heinous_a heretic_n and_o also_o with_o y_z e_z jailor_n for_o suffer_v they_o such_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o these_o religious_a father_n show_n to_o the_o friendless_a and_o comfortless_a in_o their_o adversity_n if_o we_o may_v know_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v judge_v such_o for_o any_o other_o but_o for_o very_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n god_n lie_v it_o never_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o forgeve_v they_o and_o turn_v their_o hard_a heart_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n tyme._n no_o new_a thing_n for_o bishop_n to_o be_v persecutor_n example_n of_o persecute_v bishop_n in_o the_o old_a tyme._n for_o so_o do_v their_o pharisaical_a forefather_n if_o you_o mark_v well_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n phasher_n be_v the_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o ringleader_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o chief_a heretic_n taker_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v the_o outthruster_n of_o true_a godliness_n after_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o abuse_v it_o for_o he_o teach_v not_o neither_o reproove_v by_o the_o word_n but_o fear_v the_o godly_a with_o cruelty_n he_o not_o only_o strike_v but_o also_o imprison_v the_o holy_a prophet_n jeremye_n though_o he_o withstand_v he_o not_o but_o present_o look_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n jasan_n bishop_n jasan_n steadfast_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o mischief_n the_o ungracious_a bishop_n jason_n wrought_v among_o the_o jew_n cayphas_n b._n annas_n and_o cayphas_n destroy_v all_o godliness_n and_o set_v up_o abominable_a idolatrous_a law_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o iiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o maccabee_n how_o the_o execrable_a &_o blind_a bishop_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n which_o never_o speak_v y_o e_o truth_n of_o god_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n unwitting_o to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n how_o i_o say_v they_o press_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o prisonment_n of_o george_n marsh_n &_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n &_o his_o deputy_n above_o name_v now_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o troublesome_a persecution_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n let_v we_o likewise_o consider_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o examination_n which_o follow_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o diocese_n which_o be_v doctor_n cotes_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n here_o brieflye_a be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o trouble_n and_o examination_n of_o g._n marsh_n under_o doct._n cotes_n bishop_n of_o chester_n bishop_n g._n marsh_n appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o g._n marsh_n be_v first_o impryson_v at_o lathum_fw-la and_o afterward_o translate_v unto_o lancaster_n be_v trouble_v by_o the_o earl_n again_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o say_a marsh_n be_v remove_v from_o lancaster_n &_o come_v to_o chester_n be_v send_v for_o doct._n cotes_n then_o b._n to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o his_o hall_n no_o body_n be_v present_a but_o they_o twain_o and_o then_o he_o ask_v he_o certain_a question_n concern_v y_o e_o sacrament_n who_o make_v such_o answer_n as_o the_o bishop_n seem_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a save_v y_o it_o he_o utter_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o allow_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o mass_n nor_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o which_o point_n the_o bysh_a go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o howbeit_o god_n be_v thank_v all_o in_o vain_a much_o other_o talk_n he_o have_v with_o he_o to_o move_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n again_o and_o after_o be_v there_o come_v to_o he_o diverse_a time_n one_o massy_a a_o fatherly_a old_a man_n one_o wrench_v the_o schoolmaster_n one_o hensham_n the_o bishops_n chaplayne_n recant_v great_a labour_n to_o make_v g._n marsh_n to_o recant_v and_o the_o archdeacon_n with_o many_o more_o who_o with_o all_o probability_n of_o word_n and_o philosophy_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o beggarly_a ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o after_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v all_o sing_v one_o song_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n thereof_o and_o to_o interpret_v y_z e_o scripture_n none_o otherwise_o then_o that_o church_n do_v with_o many_o such_o like_a argument_n &_o persuasion_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o who_o the_o say_v george_n marsh_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v though_o much_o evil_a be_v withal_o annex_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n apostolic_a the_o church_n apostolic_a without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o ever_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v confess_v and_o believe_v one_o only_a god_n and_o he_o only_a worship_n and_o one_o only_a messiah_n and_o in_o he_o only_o trust_v for_o salvation_n which_o church_n also_o be_v rule_v and_o lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n one_o word_n one_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v one_o and_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a and_o catholic_a because_o it_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o y_fw-fr e_z world_n beginning_n be_v and_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n church_n the_o nature_n condition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o comprehend_v with_o in_o it_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o language_n degree_n state_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n
thing_n the_o principal_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o necessity_n it_o may_v serve_v hawk_n christ_n do_v use_v it_o without_o any_o such_o necessity_n and_o yet_o we_o lack_v the_o chief_a point_n boner_n what_o be_v that_o hawk_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n boner_n thou_o speak_v that_o because_o i_o be_o no_o preacher_n preacher_n boner_n no_o preacher_n hawk_n i_o speak_v the_o text_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v you_o then_o speak_v all_o his_o doctor_n &_o his_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o you_o my_o lord_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n that_o they_o make_v boner_n will_v you_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v here_o and_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v of_o it_o so_o that_o you_o will_v agree_v to_o it_o hawk_n and_o if_o i_o will_v so_o have_v do_v i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o you_o for_o i_o have_v the_o same_o counsel_n give_v before_o boner_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o lusty_a young_a man_n you_o will_v not_o geve_v your_o head_n for_o the_o wash_n you_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o country_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o queen_n and_o i_o can_v not_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o spite_n of_o your_o tooth_n hawk_n what_o the_o queen_n &_o you_o can_v do_v order_n m._n hawk_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v after_o the_o popish_a order_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o it_o but_o you_o get_v my_o conscience_n never_o the_o soon_o boner_n well_o you_o be_v a_o stubborn_a young_a man_n i_o perceyve_v i_o must_v work_v on_o other_o way_n with_o you_o hawk_n you_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_o i_o boner_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o think_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o speak_v such_o word_n unto_o i_o and_o so_o we_o depart_v untyll_o evensong_n time_n and_o ere_o evensong_n be_v begin_v my_o lord_n call_v for_o i_o to_o come_v to_o he_o into_o the_o chapel_n and_o say_v hawk_n thou_o be_v a_o proper_a young_a man_n &_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v thou_o good_a thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o thy_o pastor_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v answer_v for_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v not_o teach_v thou_o well_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o thy_o soul_n hawk_n that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o god_n willing_a there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remove_v it_o boner_n nay_o nay_o hawk_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o wilful_a remember_v christ_n have_v two_o go_v into_o his_o vineyard_n the_o one_o say_v he_o will_v &_o go_v not_o the_o other_o say_v he_o will_v not_o &_o go_v hawk_n the_o last_o go_v boner_n do_v thou_o likewise_o and_o i_o will_v talk_v friendly_a with_o thou_o how_o say_v thou_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n sacrament_n boner_n enter_v talk_v of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n in_o deed_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o do_v you_o believe_v this_o hawk_n yea_o i_o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o scripture_n boner_n why_o then_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n hawk_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o feel_v my_o conscience_n no_o far_o then_o in_o that_o that_o i_o be_v accuse_v in_o unto_o you_o boner_n well_o well_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o evensong_n hawk_n with_o that_o i_o turn_v my_o back_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chapel_n boner_n why_o will_v you_o not_o tarry_v evensong_n hawk_n no_o forsooth_o boner_n and_o why_o hawk_n for_o i_o will_v not_o evensong_n thomas_n hawk_n refuse_v to_o hear_v boner_n evensong_n boner_n and_o why_o will_v you_o not_o hawk_n for_o because_o i_o have_v no_o edify_v thereby_o for_o i_o understand_v no_o latin_a boner_n why_o you_o may_v pray_v by_o yourself_o what_o book_n have_v you_o hawk_n i_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o psalter_n bo._n why_o i_o pray_v you_o tarry_v here_o &_o pray_v you_o on_o your_o psalter_n hawk_n i_o will_v not_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o none_o such_o then_o say_v one_o of_o his_o chaplein_n let_v he_o go_v my_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n hawk_n i_o think_v myself_o best_o at_o ease_n when_o i_o be_o far_a from_o you_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o evensong_n and_o i_o come_v down_o and_o walk_v between_o the_o hall_n and_o the_o chapel_n in_o the_o court_n &_o tarry_v there_o till_o evensong_n be_v do_v and_o within_o a_o hour_n after_o that_o evensong_n be_v do_v the_o bishop_n send_v for_o i_o into_o his_o chamber_n where_o he_o lay_v himself_o boner_n thomas_n hawk_n call_v for_o again_o by_o boner_n &_o when_o i_o come_v there_o be_v he_o and_o three_o of_o his_o chaplein_n boner_n you_o know_v of_o the_o talk_n that_o be_v between_o you_o &_o i_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o conscience_n seek_v any_o far_a then_o in_o that_o you_o be_v accuse_v of_o hawk_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o be_v both_o my_o accuser_n &_o judge_n boner_n well_o you_o shall_v answer_v i_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n hawk_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o i_o dare_v speak_v my_o conscience_n in_o they_o boner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o hawk_n altar_n thomas_n hawk_n know_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n why_o sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v it_o boner_n well_o we_o will_v make_v you_o to_o know_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o too_o ere_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v with_o you_o hawk_n no_o that_o shall_v you_o never_o do_v boner_n yes_o a_o faggot_n will_v make_v you_o do_v it_o hawk_n no_o no_o a_o point_n for_o your_o faggot_n what_o god_n think_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v that_o shall_v you_o do_v and_o more_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v boner_n sacrament_n the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v speak_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o that_o word_n he_o put_v of_o his_o cap._n hawk_n i_o do_v believe_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v i_o boner_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hawk_n christ_n say_v so_o but_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o as_o you_o reach_v neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o teach_v it_o so_o to_o be_v boner_n why_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v it_o so_o and_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n hawk_n how_o prove_v you_o it_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v it_o so_o read_v the_o act_n the_o second_o and_o the_o twenty_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n ever_o teach_v it_o neither_o institute_v it_o so_o boner_n ah_o sir_n you_o will_v have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o bare_a hawk_n he_o that_o teach_v i_o any_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o boner_n follow_v touch_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n only_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v why_o then_o you_o must_v eat_v a_o lamb_n if_o you_o will_v have_v but_o christ_n institution_n only_o hawk_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o ceremony_n cease_v and_o then_o begin_v the_o sacrament_n boner_n alas_o you_o know_v not_o how_o it_o begone_v neither_o of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o hawk_n then_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v boner_n marry_o we_o will_v teach_v you_o but_o you_o be_v so_o stubborn_a that_o you_o will_v not_o learn_v protestant_n a_o false_a conceive_a opinion_n of_o boner_n against_o the_o protestant_n hawk_n except_o you_o learn_v i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v never_o credit_n you_o nor_o believe_v you_o and_o thus_o we_o conclude_v then_o
garland_n of_o our_o lady_n compile_v by_o the_o say_a s._n bonaventure_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v red_a as_o follow_v o_o mediatrix_fw-la between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v worthy_o magnify_v thou_o christ._n blasphemye_n the_o rosary_n or_o garland_n of_o our_o lady_n call_v corenâ—_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la marry_o make_v a_o commander_n of_o christ._n that_o thou_o only_o shall_v conceyve_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o o_o good_a mary_n our_o mediatrix_fw-la mother_n of_o grace_n and_o mother_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o within_o few_o line_n it_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o o_o our_o empress_n and_o lady_n most_o bountiful_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v command_v i_o say_v thy_o well-beloved_a son_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n to_o heavenly_a desire_n etc._n etc._n item_n o_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o eye_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v direct_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o premise_n i_o may_v also_o adjoine_v the_o horrible_a and_o most_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o the_o say_v bonaventure_n in_o the_o say_a book_n fol._n 100_o pag._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o read_v and_o note_n quae_fw-la maior_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la i._n what_o great_a goodness_n can_v be_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o be_v captive_a upon_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jeremy_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o see_v good_a etc._n etc._n where_o note_n say_v he_o that_o when_o any_o duke_n or_o prince_n â—s_v take_v prisoner_n for_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v not_o let_v go_v before_o he_o pay_v some_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o his_o ransom_n church_n christ_n make_v a_o captive_a and_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n even_o so_o neither_o we_o ought_v to_o let_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n be_v our_o prisoner_n and_o captive_a except_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o priest_n therefore_o lift_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o though_o he_o say_v thus_o behold_v he_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v he_o be_v hold_v here_o our_o captive_a wherefore_o let_v we_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v before_o we_o obtain_v of_o he_o our_o request_n etc._n etc._n note_n examine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n examine_v be_v not_o here_o good_a catholic_a stuff_n christen_v reader_n trow_v you_o confer_v i_o beseech_v you_o this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v ful_o complete_a in_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v refer_v i_o to_o no_o better_a judge_n than_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o now_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v in_o doubt_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n idolatry_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n connect_n of_o manifest_a idolatry_n whether_o it_o be_v right_o charge_v with_o blind_a error_n with_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a &_o idolatry_n abominable_a or_o not_o here_o now_o may_v he_o be_v full_o certify_v &_o resolve_v for_o where_o be_v ever_o idolatry_n or_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o this_o matin_n &_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n rome_n our_o lady_n make_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o church_n rome_n if_o idolatry_n be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n which_o be_v no_o god_n what_o do_v we_o here_o but_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o we_o call_v she_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o no_o less_o dignity_n glory_n authority_n reverence_n and_o service_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n so_o she_o be_v call_v our_o lady_n and_o if_o he_o be_v king_n yet_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n direct_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o she_o ber_v so_o the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o as_o mother_n have_v authority_n over_o their_o child_n so_o she_o be_v will_v to_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o grant_v our_o petition_n final_o if_o he_o be_v our_o patron_n yet_o be_v she_o our_o patroness_n the_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o what_o worship_n or_o service_n can_v we_o geve_v to_o god_n more_o than_o we_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o she_o or_o what_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v at_o y_z e_z hand_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o equal_o ask_v of_o she_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n to_o geve_v we_o peace_n to_o grant_v grace_n to_o comfort_v the_o desperate_a to_o loose_v our_o captivity_n to_o release_v our_o sin_n lady_n to_o trust_v and_o believe_v in_o our_o lady_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o fiend_n to_o bring_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o she_o we_o pray_v we_o cry_v we_o creep_v we_o sigh_v we_o groan_v we_o knock_v and_o kneel_v to_o she_o we_o trust_v and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o also_o in_o our_o lady_n christ._n our_o lady_n have_v her_o church_n as_o well_o as_o christ._n we_o be_v heretic_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la furthermore_o as_o christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v his_o church_n and_o congregation_n which_o profess_v his_o name_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n so_o neither_o be_v she_o likewise_o without_o her_o chapel_n her_o cloister_n her_o chapter_n fraternity_n and_o brotherhood_n which_o profess_v her_o name_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v call_v our_o lady_n brethren_n or_o white_a friar_n beside_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o other_o patron_n of_o church_n of_o who_o every_o one_o have_v his_o peculiar_a church_n and_o religion_n by_o himself_o yet_o all_o these_o together_o be_v include_v under_o the_o general_a devotion_n of_o our_o lady_n their_o supreme_a patroness_n and_o governess_n now_o to_o proceed_v further_o to_o the_o other_o prrt_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v what_o service_n have_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o church_n but_o our_o lady_n also_o joint_o with_o he_o have_v the_o like_a her_o mass_n her_o matin_n her_o evensong_n her_o hour_n and_o complin_n her_o rosary_n her_o anthem_n her_o collect_v her_o primer_n her_o psalter_n her_o holiday_n likewise_o yea_o five_o to_o one_o final_o as_o y_z e_z lord_n have_v his_o prayer_n call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o have_v she_o her_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-mi yea_o x._o ave_n to_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la yea_o &_o read_v further_o in_o the_o say_v bonaventure_n nosteâ—_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o pâ—â—ter_v nosteâ—_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v she_o also_o to_o have_v her_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la her_o benedictus_n her_o magnificat_fw-la and_o also_o her_o quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la if_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v not_o express_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o will_n by_o plain_a word_n limit_v unto_o we_o by_o express_a injunction_n what_o to_o believe_v what_o to_o follow_v &_o how_o to_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o &_o how_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o our_o salvation_n but_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n every_o man_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o after_o his_o own_o policy_n than_o peradventure_o this_o way_n take_v by_o the_o pope_n church_n to_o make_v friend_n &_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o reconciliation_n remission_n &_o salvation_n may_v have_v some_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n but_o now_o god_n word_n do_v bind_v we_o do_v prescribe_v and_o limit_v we_o precise_o in_o every_o point_n touch_v salvation_n what_o to_o believe_v &_o what_o to_o do_v show_v we_o plain_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n only_o neither_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o y_z e_z same_o christ_n his_o son_n wherefore_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v infidelity_n and_o to_o follow_v any_o other_o belief_n than_o he_o have_v set_v we_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n idolatrye_a infidelity_n idolatrye_a the_o which_o ij_o special_a error_n most_o common_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o not_o only_o in_o this_o primer_n and_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n aforesaid_a but_o also_o in_o all_o their_o proceed_n teach_n and_o preach_n beside_o may_v well_o appear_v mean_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n charge_v with_o infidelitye_n 〈◊〉_d idolatryâ—_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o take_v 〈◊〉_d
answer_v &_o so_o will_v escape_v blind_a the_o simple_a people_n eye_n as_o though_o of_o conscience_n you_o do_v all_o you_o do_v brad._n that_o which_o i_o speak_v at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o replication_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o you_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o to_o lay_v for_o i_o my_o oath_n for_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v more_o weigh_v what_o i_o do_v speak_v than_o you_o do_v but_o when_o i_o perceive_v you_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o but_o come_v to_o ask_v matter_n whereto_o by_o answer_v i_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o jurisdiction_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n behalf_n here_o in_o england_n and_o so_o be_v forswear_a oath_n then_o of_o conscience_n and_o simplicity_n i_o speak_v as_o i_o do_v yet_o again_o speak_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n answer_v you_o and_o therefore_o i_o seek_v no_o start_a hole_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n as_o god_n know_v for_o if_o you_o of_o your_o honour_n shall_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o do_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n whereby_o my_o answer_v shall_v consent_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n ask_v i_o wherein_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v here_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o as_o flatlye_o as_o ever_o any_o do_v that_o come_v before_o you_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o i_o look_v and_o have_v look_v for_o nothing_o else_o at_o your_o hand_n of_o long_a time_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o death_n come_v i_o shall_v have_v matter_n to_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n by_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o perjury_n &_o therefore_o do_v i_o answer_v as_o i_o do_v l._n chanc._n these_o be_v gay_a glorious_a word_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o i_o sit_v here_o as_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o my_o own_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o may_v do_v this_o which_o i_o do_v and_o more_o too_o brad._n my_o lord_n geve_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n that_o my_o conscience_n may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n tell_v i_o here_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o to_o answer_v under_o 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n all_o this_o audience_n be_v witness_n that_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o nothing_o whereby_o my_o answer_v shall_v consent_v to_o and_o confirm_v the_o practice_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o england_n &_o your_o honour_n shall_v hear_v i_o geve_v you_o as_o flat_a and_o as_o plain_n answer_v brief_o to_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v demand_v i_o as_o ever_o any_o do_v l._n chanc._n here_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v wonderful_o offend_v and_o speak_v much_o how_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n need_v no_o confirmation_n of_o bradforde_n answer_v nor_o no_o such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o people_n how_o that_o bradford_n follow_v crafty_a covetous_a merchant_n which_o because_o they_o will_v lend_v no_o money_n to_o their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o be_v in_o need_n will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v swear_v oft_o that_o they_o will_v never_o lend_v any_o more_o money_n because_o their_o debtor_n have_v so_o oft_o deceive_v they_o even_o so_o thou_o quoth_v he_o to_o bradford_n do_v at_o this_o present_a to_o cast_v a_o mist_n in_o the_o people_n eye_n to_o blear_v they_o with_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v great_a and_o more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n than_o the_o other_o be_v pretend_v thy_o oath_n whereby_o the_o people_n may_v make_v a_o conscience_n whereas_o they_o shall_v not_o why_o speak_v thou_o not_o brad._n my_o lord_n as_o i_o say_v i_o say_v again_o i_o dare_v not_o answer_v you_o for_o fear_n of_o perjury_n from_o which_o god_n defend_v i_o or_o else_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o oath_n it_o difference_n of_o other_o some_o with_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o against_o it_o some_o be_v according_a to_o faith_n and_o charity_n as_o the_o oath_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o be_v against_o faith_n &_o charity_n as_o this_o to_o deny_v by_o oath_n my_o help_n to_o my_o brother_n in_o his_o need_n l._n chaunc_fw-la here_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n again_o be_v much_o offend_v still_o say_v that_o bradford_n dare_v not_o answer_v and_o further_o make_v much_o ado_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n brad._n but_o bradford_n answer_v that_o how_o so_o ever_o his_o honour_n take_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o assure_v of_o his_o meaning_n that_o no_o fear_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o perjury_n make_v he_o unwilling_a to_o answer_v for_o as_o for_o my_o death_n my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o as_o i_o know_v there_o at_o 12._o hour_n in_o the_o day_n so_o with_o the_o lord_n my_o time_n be_v appoint_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o good_a time_n then_o shall_v i_o depart_v hence_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o be_o safe_a enough_o though_o all_o the_o people_n have_v swear_v my_o death_n into_o his_o hand_n i_o have_v commit_v it_o and_o do_v his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v and_o save_v my_o oath_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o in_o this_o behalf_n that_o the_o oath_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o against_o charity_n l._n chan._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o brad._n forsooth_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o ¶_o argument_n charitye_n the_o oath_n against_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d against_o charitye_n fe_o nothing_o be_v against_o charity_n which_o be_v with_o god_n word_n and_o not_o against_o it_o sti_fw-la the_o oath_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v with_o god_n word_n and_o not_o against_o it_o no._n ergo_fw-la the_o oath_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v not_o against_o charity_n l._n chanc._n be_v it_o not_o against_o god_n word_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o realm_n brad._n magistrate_n a_o king_n how_o 〈…〉_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n subject_a to_o temporal_a magistrate_n no_o save_v still_o my_o oath_n it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n word_n but_o with_o it_o be_v take_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o take_v that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o king_n power_n the_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n l._n chanc._n i_o pray_v you_o where_o find_v you_o that_o brad._n i_o find_v it_o in_o many_o place_n but_o special_o in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o roman_n where_o s._n paul_n write_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n but_o what_o power_n quae_fw-la gladium_fw-la gestat_fw-la the_o power_n very_o which_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a but_o the_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o chrysost._n full_a well_o note_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n which_o your_o honour_n know_v better_a than_o i._o he_o chrysostome_n i_o mean_v there_o plain_o show_v that_o bishop_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n l._n chaunc_fw-la here_o yet_o more_o the_o lord_n chauncelloure_n be_v stir_v and_o say_v how_o that_o bradforde_n go_v about_o to_o deny_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o his_o oath_n and_o so_o quoth_v he_o this_o man_n will_v make_v god_n word_n a_o warrant_n of_o disobedience_n for_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o queen_n on_o this_o sort_n that_o when_o she_o say_v now_o swear_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o obey_v his_o authority_n no_o will_n he_o say_v for_o i_o be_o forswear_v &_o to_o make_v the_o queen_n no_o queen_n brad._n no_o i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o deny_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n highness_n but_o deny_v obedience_n in_o this_o part_n if_o she_o shall_v demand_v it_o for_o i_o be_v swear_v to_o king_n edward_n not_o simple_o that_o be_v pope_n refuse_v of_o the_o pope_n obedience_n be_v swear_v against_o he_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o preposterous_a judgement_n of_o winchester_n to_o care_n so_o little_a for_o a_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o so_o much_o for_o his_o vow_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o concern_v his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o concern_v his_o successor_n &_o therefore_o in_o deny_v to_o do_v the_o queen_n request_v herein_o i_o deny_v not_o her_o authority_n nor_o become_v disobedient_a l._n chanc._n yes_o that_o thou_o do_v and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o tell_v a_o long_a tale_n how_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o pay_v to_o i_o a_o hundred_o pound_n by_o such_o a_o day_n and_o the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a will_v
catholic_a church_n bradford_n no_o though_o you_o have_v excommunicate_v i_o out_o of_o your_o church_n yet_o be_o i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_o and_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v a_o child_n &_o a_o obedient_a child_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o i_o hope_v christ_n will_v have_v no_o less_o care_n for_o i_o christ._n transubstantiation_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n than_o he_o have_v for_o the_o blind_a man_n excommunicate_v of_o the_o synagoge_n and_o further_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o mean_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o confess_v and_o believe_v with_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o even_o your_o church_n have_v take_v something_o to_o much_o upon_o she_o to_o excommunicate_v i_o for_o that_o which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n late_o put_v forth_o be_v free_a many_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v harp_n what_o be_v that_o brad._n transubstantiation_n harp_n why_o you_o be_v not_o condemn_v therefore_o only_o brad._n for_o that_o and_o because_o i_o deny_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v receive_v christ_n body_n harpsfield_n you_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o bradford_n how_o you_o believe_v you_o know_v for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v a_o presence_n of_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n harpsfield_n nay_o you_o must_v believe_v a_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n brad._n in_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o i_o will_v not_o shut_v he_o in_o nor_o tyâ—_n he_o to_o it_o otherwise_o then_o faith_n see_v and_o perceive_v sacrament_n christ_n not_o include_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o i_o shall_v include_v christ_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o tie_v he_o to_o it_o otherwise_o then_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n than_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v receive_v he_o which_o i_o do_v not_o nor_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n believe_v harpsfield_n more_o pity_n but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v you_o make_v no_o presence_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o agree_v not_o therein_o with_o us._n brad._n i_o confess_v a_o presence_n and_o a_o true_a presence_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n receiver_n christ_n body_n present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n what_o quoth_v one_o that_o stand_v by_o of_o christ_n very_a body_n which_o die_v for_o us._n brad._n yea_o even_o of_o whole_a christ_n god_n &_o man_n to_o feed_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o harp_n why_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o exclude_v y_z e_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n brad._n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o omnipotency_n but_o you_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n away_o none_o deny_v omipotencye_n more_o than_o the_o papist_n which_o say_n that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o as_o well_o as_o the_o accident_n which_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o come_v not_o to_o feed_v our_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o come_v to_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v want_v and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v nothing_o but_o panem_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o judas_n do_v &_o not_o panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la as_o y_z e_z other_o apostle_n do_v harp_n the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o body_n brad._n they_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o dead_a carcase_n he_o that_o receave_v it_o receave_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o without_o grace_n i_o trow_v mass_n argument_n who_o so_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o grace_n of_o life_n no_o wicked_a do_v receive_v fruit_n and_o grace_n of_o life_n ergo_fw-la no_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o bâ—dy_n of_o christ._n mass_n in_o s._n ambrose_n tyme._n that_o be_v false_a for_o scolasticus_fw-la be_v not_o before_o s._n ambrose_n tyme._n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n harp_n well_o you_o have_v many_o error_n you_o count_v the_o mass_n for_o abomination_n and_o yet_o s._n ambrose_n say_v mass_n and_o so_o he_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v a_o sentence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o prove_v it_o brad._n why_o sir_n the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o s._n ambrose_n time_n be_v not_o y_o e_o most_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v sithen_a by_o gregory_n and_o scolasticus_fw-la harp_n in_o deed_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o it_o be_v make_v as_o you_o say_v by_o gregory_n but_o scolasticus_fw-la be_v before_o saint_n ambrose_n tyme._n brad._n i_o ween_v not_o howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v s._n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v mass_n without_o the_o canon_n only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n harp_n you_o say_v true_a for_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n elevation_n transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n brad._n i_o can_v away_o with_o none_o of_o those_o harp_n no_o i_o think_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la tell_v plain_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n brad._n you_o confound_v sacrifice_n not_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n church_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o for_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la be_v not_o refer_v to_o any_o sacrifice_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n harp_n you_o speak_v not_o learned_o now_o for_o christ_n make_v his_o supper_n only_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n reader_n note_v this_o doctrine_n good_a reader_n not_o admit_v his_o mother_n or_o any_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o it_o now_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v the_o priest_n brad._n i_o think_v that_o you_o speak_v as_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v understand_v it_o for_o else_o you_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o cup_n away_o from_o the_o laity_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o thank_v you_o that_o you_o will_v geve_v we_o of_o your_o bread_n for_o i_o perceive_v you_o order_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v it_o to_o his_o whole_a church_n harp_n then_o harpsfield_n will_v have_v prove_v elevation_n by_o a_o place_n of_o basilius_n brad._n 3._o elevation_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o indeed_o before_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n honorius_n 3._o i_o have_v read_v y_o e_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o elevation_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v no_o time_n for_o i_o to_o scan_v the_o doubtful_a place_n of_o the_o doctor_n with_o you_o i_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n long_o without_o book_n and_o all_o necessary_n for_o study_n and_o now_o death_n draw_v nigh_o and_o i_o by_o your_o leave_n must_v now_o leave_v of_o to_o prepare_v for_o he_o harp_n if_o i_o can_v do_v you_o good_a i_o will_v be_v right_o glad_a either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o you_o be_v in_o a_o perilous_a case_n both_o way_n brad._n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o good_a will_n my_o case_n be_v as_o it_o be_v i_o thank_v god_n it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o w_z t_z i_o for_o death_n to_o i_o shall_v be_v life_n creswel_o it_o be_v best_o for_o you_o to_o desire_v master_n archedeacon_n that_o he_o will_v make_v suit_n for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o time_n to_o confer_v harp_n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v for_o i_o pity_v his_o case_n bradford_n sir_n i_o will_v not_o desire_v any_o body_n to_o sue_v for_o time_n for_o i_o i_o be_o not_o waver_v neither_o will_v i_o that_o any_o body_n shall_v think_v i_o be_v so_o but_o if_o you_o have_v the_o charity_n and_o love_n you_o pretend_v towards_o i_o and_o thereto_o do_v think_v that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o error_n i_o think_v the_o same_o shall_v move_v you_o to_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v to_o as_o you_o think_v of_o i_o so_o do_v i_o of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o i_o do_v not_o only_o think_v it_o but_o also_o be_o thereof_o most_o assure_v and_o in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a gentle_a
talk_n they_o depart_v ¶_o the_o talk_n of_o doctor_n heth_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n with_o master_n bradford_n the_o xxiii_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o archbishop_z of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o the_o counter_a to_o speak_v with_o bradford_n when_o he_o be_v come_v before_o they_o bradford_n talk_v between_o bishop_n bradford_n they_o both_o and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n use_v he_o very_o gentle_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o they_o also_o will_v not_o sit_v so_o they_o all_o stand_v &_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o they_o will_v needs_o he_o shall_v put_v on_o not_o only_o his_o night_n cap_n but_o his_o upper_a cap_n also_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n now_o thus_o stand_v together_o my_o lord_n of_o york_n begin_v to_o tell_v bradford_n how_o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o he_o but_o of_o love_n &_o charity_n they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o that_o acquaintance_n also_o which_o he_o have_v with_o bradford_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v then_o after_o commend_v bradforde_n godly_a life_n he_o conclude_v with_o to_o this_o question_n how_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n brad_n after_o thanks_n for_o their_o good_a will_n bradford_n answer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o religion_n york_n very_a well_o say_v but_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n bradford_n in_o deed_n my_o lord_n the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritan_n know_v christ_n but_o â§_o certain_a bishop_n talk_v with_o master_n bradford_n in_o prison_n as_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o and_o discern_v by_o the_o church_n we_o do_v believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o y_fw-mi e_z church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v thereof_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o york_n bradford_n you_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v bradford_n true_a if_o you_o mean_v it_o for_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o else_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n tell_v we_o firmâ—orem_fw-la sermonem_fw-la propheticum_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o so_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v alive_a and_o compass_a with_o t_o infirmity_n attribute_v to_o the_o word_n write_v more_o firmitie_n as_o wherewith_o no_o fault_n can_v be_v find_v where_o as_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o person_n man_n perchance_o may_v have_v find_v some_o fault_n at_o their_o preach_n albeit_o in_o very_a deed_n no_o less_o obedience_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o for_o all_o proceed_v forth_o of_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n york_n that_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o word_n write_v brad._n yea_o sir_n that_o it_o be_v and_o of_o none_o other_o chic_a yea_o in_o deed_n master_n bradford_n do_v tell_v you_o true_o in_o that_o point_n york_n bradford_n well_o you_o know_v that_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o do_v magnify_v much_o and_o allege_v the_o church_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n bradford_n true_a for_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v magnify_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o have_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n chic_a you_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o heretic_n do_v refuse_v all_o scripture_n except_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o luke_n gospel_n brad._n then_o the_o allege_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v princial_o use_v against_o i_o which_o be_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o utter_o as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n york_n a_o pretty_a matter_n that_o you_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o where_o have_v your_o church_n be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_a and_o visible_a hitherto_o brad._n bradford_n my_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o church_n when_o i_o discern_v it_o from_o that_o congregation_n &_o those_o which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n &_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a &_o visible_a althought_v at_o some_o time_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a then_o at_o some_o chic_a i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o where_o the_o church_n which_o allow_v your_o doctrine_n be_v these_o four_o hundred_o year_n brad._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o lord_n or_o rather_o you_o shall_v tell_v yourself_o if_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o this_o one_o thing_n where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o helias_n his_o time_n when_o helias_n say_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o chic_a that_o be_v no_o answer_n bradford_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o say_v so_o but_o this_o will_v i_o tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v have_v espy_v the_o church_n then_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v no_o answer_n it_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o every_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o the_o fault_n why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o see_v of_o you_o be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o because_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o see_v it_o chic_a you_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o make_v this_o collation_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o york_n very_a well_o speak_v my_o lord_n for_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o not_o i_o do_v or_o have_v build_v it_o but_o i_o will_v build_v it_o bradford_n 〈…〉_o the_o â—ishops_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o 〈…〉_o my_o lord_n peter_n teach_v i_o to_o make_v this_o collation_n say_v as_o in_o y_z e_z people_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o be_v most_o in_o estimation_n afore_o christ_n come_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n amongst_o the_o people_n after_o christ_n come_v and_o very_o many_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o your_o future_a tense_n i_o hope_v your_o grace_n will_v not_o thereby_o conclude_v christes_fw-fr church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o build_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n work_n only_o for_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v but_o watterer_n chichester_n in_o good_a faith_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o so_o light_a in_o judge_v the_o church_n york_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o all_o do_v to_o judge_v the_o church_n 〈…〉_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o certainty_n that_o do_v as_o they_o do_v brad._n my_o lord_n i_o speak_v simple_o what_o i_o think_v &_o desire_v reason_n to_o answer_v my_o objection_n your_o affection_n &_o sorrow_n can_v not_o be_v my_o rule_n if_o that_o you_o consider_v y_z e_o order_n and_o case_n of_o my_o condemnation_n i_o can_v not_o think_v but_o y_z t_z it_o shall_v somthe_a moâ—e_n your_o honour_n you_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o for_o you_o hear_v it_o no_o matter_n be_v lay_v against_o i_o but_o what_o be_v gather_v upon_o my_o own_o confession_n because_o i_o do_v deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o i_o be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_a but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v take_v do_v it_o chichester_n no._n i_o hear_v say_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o imprisonment_n be_v for_o that_o you_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o mattock_n in_o the_o other_o brad._n my_o lord_n i_o never_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o sort_n bradford_n false_a surmise_n against_o bradford_n york_n yea_o and_o you_o behave_v yourself_o before_o the_o counsel_n so_o stout_o at_o the_o
do_v teach_v we_o for_o they_o witness_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v affirm_v this_o reason_n 5._o as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n natural_a body_n so_o be_v it_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n body_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n do_v not_o transubstantiate_v the_o cup_n into_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n do_v say_v also_o for_o we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n 6._o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o cup_n in_o s._n luke_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a as_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o for_o than_o it_o or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a as_o to_o make_v transubstantiation_n 7._o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o church_n which_o be_v apostolic_a mother_n church_n or_o original_a church_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o truth_n in_o that_o it_o hold_v that_o which_o these_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n christ_n of_o god._n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v transubstantiation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolic_a and_o mother_n church_n in_o grece_n of_o corinthus_n church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o transubstantiation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n church_n nor_o with_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o with_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n of_o phillppos_n colossia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n which_o never_o teach_v transubstantiation_n yea_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o time_n past_a for_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n which_o that_o sea_n do_v they_o hold_v do_v manifest_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o reprove_v they_o of_o the_o sacrilege_n which_o divide_v the_o mystery_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o laity_n the_o cup_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o writing_n which_o weston_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n &_o yet_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v it_o he_o show_v bradford_n that_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o conversation_n at_o cambridge_n sithen_v his_o last_o be_v with_o he_o and_o quoth_v he_o master_n bradford_n because_o you_o be_v a_o man_n not_o give_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o before_o your_o face_n your_o life_n i_o have_v learn_v be_v such_o there_o always_o as_o all_o man_n even_o the_o great_a enemy_n you_o have_v can_v not_o but_o praise_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o love_v you_o much_o better_a than_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o now_o i_o will_v read_v over_o your_o argument_n and_o so_o we_o will_v confer_v they_o such_o they_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o perceive_v you_o stand_v on_o conscience_n &_o therefore_o i_o be_o the_o more_o ready_a &_o glad_a to_o pity_v you_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o first_o to_o the_o which_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n begin_v but_o late_o yet_o the_o thing_n always_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sithen_a christ_n institution_n brad._n i_o do_v not_o contend_v or_o hang_v upon_o the_o word_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o new_a as_o the_o word_n west_n then_o go_v he_o to_o the_o second_o and_o there_o bring_v out_o s._n augustine_n weston_n the_o word_n of_o austen_n guileful_o wra_v by_o weston_n how_o that_o if_o a_o evil_a man_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n do_v make_v his_o will_n his_o son_n &_o heir_n will_v not_o say_v his_o father_n do_v lie_v in_o it_o or_o speak_v tropical_o much_o more_o christ_n go_v to_o god_n do_v never_o lie_v or_o use_v any_o figurative_a speech_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o brad._n yes_o sir_n but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v those_o word_n tropicè_fw-la or_o figurative_a as_o you_o rehearse_v they_o for_o any_o man_n may_v speak_v a_o thing_n figurative_o and_o lie_v not_o &_o so_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n west_n after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o the_o thyrd_o and_o bring_v forth_o cyprian_n how_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n here_o say_v he_o my_o lord_n of_o caunterbury_n expound_v nature_n for_o quality_n by_o gelasius_n the_o which_o interpretation_n serve_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o three_o argument_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o quality_n form_n &_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o further_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o same_o name_n which_o they_o have_v before_o gelasius_n simon_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o leper_n yet_o he_o be_v see_v to_o be_v no_o leper_n but_o bread_n be_v see_v still_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o name_n not_o of_o that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o that_o it_o be_v cyprian_n expound_v by_o gelasius_n as_o simon_n the_o leper_n he_o be_v not_o so_o present_o but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o brad._n cyprian_n write_v before_o gelasius_n therefore_o cyprian_n must_v not_o expound_v gelasius_n but_o gelasius_n cyprian_n and_o so_o they_o both_o teach_v that_o bread_n remain_v stil._n as_o for_o thing_n have_v still_o the_o name_n they_o have_v be_v no_o answer_n except_o you_o can_v show_v that_o this_o now_o be_v not_o bread_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v know_v &_o see_v then_o simon_n to_o have_v be_v heal_v and_o clear_a from_o his_o leprosye_n west_n after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o the_o four_o of_o the_o cup_n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o full_o read_v but_o digress_v into_o a_o long_a talk_n of_o cyprian_n epistle_n de_fw-fr aquarijs_fw-la also_o of_o s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n by_o christ_n to_o his_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n with_o such_o other_o talk_n to_o no_o certain_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o bradford_n pray_v he_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v write_v the_o reason_n that_o establish_v his_o faith_n against_o transubstantiation_n â—_z weston_n conquered_a 〈◊〉_d write_v 〈◊〉_d â—_z so_o he_o will_v likewise_o do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v answer_v he_o by_o writing_n and_o show_v he_o more_o reason_n in_o writing_n to_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n which_o doctor_n weston_n promise_v to_o do_v &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v or_o bring_v it_o to_o bradford_n again_o within_o three_o day_n thus_o when_o he_o have_v over_o read_v the_o argument_n &_o here_o and_o there_o speak_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o they_o and_o bradford_n have_v pray_v he_o to_o geve_v he_o in_o write_v his_o answer_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o tell_v bradford_n how_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o grimoald_n and_o how_o that_o bradford_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o reproach_n or_o slander_v he_o shall_v suffer_v subscibers_n grimoalâ—_n subscibers_n mean_v belike_o to_o have_v bradford_n secret_o come_v to_o they_o as_o grimoald_n do_v for_o he_o subscribe_v brad._n master_n deane_n i_o will_v not_o glad_o that_o you_o shall_v conceive_v of_o i_o that_o i_o pass_v of_o shame_n of_o man_n simple_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o rather_o will_v have_v you_o to_o think_v of_o i_o truth_n m._n 〈◊〉_d plain_n aâ—â—firme_v in_o confessiâ—â—_n the_o truth_n as_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o hitherto_o as_o i_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n to_o infirm_a my_o faith_n against_o transubstantiation_n so_o i_o be_o no_o less_o settle_v in_o it_o than_o i_o be_v at_o my_o come_n hither_o i_o love_v to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o at_o the_o first_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o last_o west_n in_o good_a faith_n master_n bradford_n i_o love_v you_o the_o better_a for_o your_o plainness_n &_o do_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o i_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o plain_a in_o all_o my_o talk_n
substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o coâ—â—demnaâ—ioâ—_n declare_v yea_o of_o dog_n &_o mouse_n also_o i_o be_o excommunicate_v and_o count_v as_o a_o dead_a menber_v of_o christ_n church_n as_o a_o rot_a branch_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n therefore_o you_o ought_v hearty_o to_o rejoice_v with_o i_o and_o to_o geve_v thanks_n for_o i_o that_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n have_v vouch_v safe_a our_o mother_n to_o bring_v up_o any_o child_n in_o who_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n as_o he_o do_v glorâ—_n a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v the_o death_n of_o â—_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d deseruâ—â—_n to_o serve_v a_o confirmâ—â—tion_n of_o his_o own_o glorâ—_n and_o i_o hope_v for_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n will_v do_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o oh_o what_o such_o benefit_n upon_o earth_n can_v it_o be_v as_o that_o that_o which_o deserve_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o a_o demonstration_n a_o testification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o god_n verity_n and_o truth_n thou_o my_o mother_n the_o university_n have_v not_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n plain_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o by_o read_v disputinge_v and_o preach_v public_o and_o private_o but_o now_o to_o make_v thou_o altogether_o excuseless_a and_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o thou_o put_v to_o thy_o help_a hand_n with_o the_o romish_a rout_n to_o suppress_v the_o verity_n and_o set_v out_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v my_o life_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o zeal_n to_o confirm_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v confirm_v or_o else_o to_o confound_v thou_o and_o bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergye_a moniti_fw-la cantabriâ—â—enseâ—_n 〈…〉_o moniti_fw-la which_o now_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o all_o righteous_a blood_n from_o abel_n to_o bradforde_n sue_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n of_o this_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a before_o my_o death_n as_o time_n and_o liberty_n will_v suffer_v i_o for_o love_n and_o duty_n i_o bear_v unto_o thou_o to_o admonish_v thou_o good_a mother_n and_o my_o sister_n the_o town_n that_o you_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o study_v to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n you_o know_v if_o you_o will_v these_o matter_n of_o the_o 1104._o read_v before_o the_o letter_n cambridâ—â—_n to_o k._n henâ—â—_n 8._o pag._n 1104._o romish_a supremacy_n and_o the_o antichristian_a transubstantiation_n whâ—â—â—by_o christ_n supper_n be_v overthrow_v his_o priesthood_n evacuate_v his_o sacrifice_n frustrate_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n unplaced_a repentance_n repel_v faith_n faint_v godliness_n extinguish_v the_o mass_n maintain_v idolatry_n support_v and_o all_o impiety_n cherish_v you_o know_v i_o say_v if_o you_o will_v that_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o beside_o god_n word_n but_o even_o direct_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o be_v to_o take_v part_n against_o god_n against_o who_o you_o can_v prevail_v therefore_o for_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o bowel_n and_o blood_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v christ_n collyrium_n and_o eye_n salve_v to_o anoint_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o you_o do_v and_o have_v do_v in_o admit_v as_o i_o hear_v you_o have_v admit_v yea_o alas_o authorise_v and_o by_o consent_n confirm_v the_o romish_a rot_a rag_n which_o once_o you_o utter_o expel_v oh_o be_v not_o canis_fw-la reversus_fw-la ad_fw-la vomitum_fw-la be_v not_o vomit_n not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n sus_n lota_fw-la reversa_fw-la ad_fw-la volutabrum_fw-la coeni_fw-la beware_v lest_o satan_n enter_v in_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n and_o then_o postrema_fw-la shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v better_a you_o have_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o after_o knowledge_n to_o run_v from_o it_o ah_o woe_n to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o 1._o therein_o the_o soâ—â—_n that_o be_v wash_v return_v to_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o â—ite_n 2._o pet._n 1._o which_o have_v now_o so_o wrought_v with_o you_o oh_o that_o ever_o this_o dirt_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v daub_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o thou_o oh_o mother_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o realm_n if_o thou_o be_v light_a and_o geve_v shine_v all_o the_o body_n shall_v fare_v the_o better_a but_o if_o thou_o the_o light_n be_v darkness_n alas_o how_o great_a will_v the_o darckenes_n be_v what_o be_v man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o oh_o what_o be_v honour_n and_o life_n here_o bubble_n what_o be_v glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o shame_n why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o carry_v christ_n cross_n will_v thou_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n captivity_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n babylon_n have_v juda_n in_o captivity_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o as_o the_o old_a babylon_n have_v the_o child_n of_o juda_n in_o captivity_n so_o have_v this_o rome_n the_o true_a juda_n that_o be_v the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o as_o destruction_n happen_v unto_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o do_v unto_o this_o and_o trow_v thou_o that_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n now_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o he_o do_v theâ—_n have_v not_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o from_o she_o and_o will_v thou_o geve_v ensample_n to_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o run_v unto_o she_o have_v thou_o forget_v the_o woe_n that_o christ_n threatneh_n to_o offence_n gever_z will_v thou_o not_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o mylstone_n be_v hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n and_o thou_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o thou_o shall_v offend_v the_o little_a one_o and_o alas_o how_o have_v thou_o offend_v yea_o and_o how_o do_v thou_o still_o offend_v show_n the_o church_n â—â—ndeth_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o outward_a show_n will_v thou_o consider_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n be_v not_o the_o synagogue_n more_o seemly_a and_o like_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n than_o the_o simple_a flock_n of_o christ_n disciple_n have_v not_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n more_o costly_a array_n and_o rich_a apparel_n external_o to_o set_v forth_o herself_o than_o the_o homely_a housewyfe_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o or_o within_o do_v not_o david_n say_v within_o oh_o remember_v that_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a which_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o happy_a which_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o his_o poor_a church_n can_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n mean_n honest_o which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o little_a of_o the_o husband_n the_o church_n they_o magnify_v but_o christ_n they_o contemn_v if_o this_o church_n be_v a_o honest_a woman_n that_o be_v christ_n wife_n except_o they_o will_v make_v much_o of_o her_o husband_n christ_n and_o his_o word_n she_o will_v not_o be_v make_v much_o of_o they_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v upon_o earth_n who_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o or_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n &_o synagogue_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v follow_v custom_n unity_n antiquity_n or_o the_o more_o part_n shall_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o company_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n therefore_o bid_v christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n show_n and_o good_a mother_n shall_v the_o servant_n be_v above_o his_o master_n shall_v we_o look_v for_o other_o entertainment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o dear_a disciple_n find_v who_o be_v take_v in_o noes_n time_n for_o the_o church_n poor_a noah_n and_o his_o family_n or_o other_o who_o be_v take_v for_o god_n church_n in_o sodom_n lot_z or_o other_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v as_o it_o be_v than_o so_o shall_v it_o go_v now_o towards_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o mean_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v iniquity_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n do_v not_o he_o tell_v that_o charity_n shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o who_o see_v not_o a_o wonderful_a great_a lack_n of_o charity_n in_o those_o which_o will_v now_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n church_n all_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o this_o realm_n true_o can_v
religion_n set_v up_o amongst_o we_o again_o but_o come_v away_o come_v away_o as_o the_o angel_n cry_v from_o among_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n 18._o apoca._n 18._o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o iniquity_n harken_v to_o your_o preacher_n as_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v to_o paul_n that_o be_v confer_v their_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n &_o if_o they_o sound_v not_o thereafter_o the_o morning_n light_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o they_o 8._o esay_n 8._o use_v much_o and_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n humbleness_n meekness_n sobriety_n and_o repentance_n which_o we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o because_o our_o sin_n have_v thus_o provoke_v the_o lord_n anger_n against_o we_o but_o let_v we_o bear_v his_o anger_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n with_o bitter_a tear_n and_o sorrowful_a sigh_n and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o after_o his_o wont_a mercy_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n glory_n praise_n and_o everlasting_a thanks_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o amen_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o command_v john_n bradford_n ¶_o a_o letter_n to_o m._n george_n eton_n almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n recompense_n abundant_o into_o your_o bosom_n my_o dear_o belove_a here_o and_o eternal_o eton_n a_o letter_n aâ—_n m._n bradford_n to_o m._n george_n eton_n the_o good_a which_o from_o he_o by_o you_o i_o have_v continual_o receive_v sithen_a my_o come_n into_o prison_n otherwise_o can_v i_o never_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v your_o love_a kindness_n here_o then_o by_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o after_o this_o life_n by_o witness_v your_o faith_n declare_v to_o i_o by_o your_o fruit_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v and_o appear_v together_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n whether_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o even_o now_o a_o go_v ever_o look_v when_o officer_n will_v come_v &_o satisfy_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o prelate_n whereof_o though_o i_o can_v not_o complain_v because_o i_o have_v just_o deserve_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o death_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n yet_o i_o may_v and_o must_v rejoice_v because_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o persecute_v in_o i_o my_o iniquity_n but_o christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o verity_n so_o that_o they_o persecute_v not_o i_o they_o hate_v not_o i_o but_o they_o persecute_v christ_n they_o hate_v christ._n and_o because_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n for_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n they_o the_o prelate_n persecute_v and_o hate_v the_o martyr_n not_o for_o their_o iniquity_n but_o for_o hatred_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o veritye_n in_o they_o and_o laugh_v they_o and_o their_o devise_n to_o scorn_v as_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v feel_v therefore_o they_o turn_v their_o rage_n upon_o his_o poor_a sheep_n as_o herode_fw-la their_o father_n do_v upon_o the_o infant_n math._n 2._o great_a cause_n therefore_o have_v i_o to_o rejoice_v that_o my_o dear_a saviour_n christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v among_o many_o to_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o grace_n to_o suffer_v in_o i_o which_o have_v deserve_v so_o often_o &_o just_o to_o suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v be_v most_o assure_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v therefore_o my_o right_a dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v with_o i_o geve_v thanks_n for_o i_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n will_v make_v perfect_a the_o good_a he_o have_v begin_v in_o i_o and_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v profess_v and_o preach_v i_o do_v confess_v unto_o you_o in_o writing_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o short_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n in_o suffering_n doctrine_n john_n bradford_n geve_v testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o church_n of_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o good_a man_n so_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v otherwise_o the_o same_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o waver_v not_o dear_a hart_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o and_o as_o your_o vocation_n require_v when_o god_n so_o will_v confess_v it_o though_o it_o be_v perilous_a so_o to_o do_v the_o end_n shall_v evident_o show_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n for_o so_o do_v than_o tongue_n can_v tell_v be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v therein_o use_v reverend_a read_v of_o god_n word_n set_a the_o shortness_n of_o this_o time_n before_o your_o eye_n and_o let_v not_o the_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v depart_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n practise_v in_o do_v that_o you_o learn_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v decline_v from_o evil_a and_o pursue_v good_a remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n especial_o for_o the_o lord_n cause_n as_o member_n of_o your_o body_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o grace_n forget_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o god_n our_o father_n shall_v geve_v you_o his_o continual_a blessing_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o guide_v we_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o thus_o i_o take_v my_o vale_n and_o farewell_n with_o you_o dear_a brother_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o present_a life_n till_o we_o shall_v meet_v in_o eternal_a bliss_n whether_o our_o good_a god_n and_o father_n bring_v we_o short_o amen_n god_n bless_v all_o your_o babe_n for_o ever_o amen_n out_o of_o prison_n this_o viij_o of_o february_n your_o afflict_a brother_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n john_n bradford_n ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o mistress_n anne_n warcuppe_n almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n increase_n in_o we_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n mistress_n anne_n 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o may_v more_o &_o more_o see_v what_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v repose_v and_o safe_o keep_v in_o heaven_n for_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o hart_n and_o confess_v christ_n &_o his_o truth_n with_o the_o mouth_n amen_n my_o dear_o belove_a i_o remember_v that_o once_o heretofore_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o a_o vale_n or_o a_o farewell_n upon_o conjecture_n but_o now_o i_o write_v my_o farewell_n to_o you_o in_o this_o life_n in_o deed_n upon_o certain_a knowledge_n my_o staff_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n i_o continual_o look_v for_o the_o sheriff_n to_o come_v for_o i_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a for_o he_o now_o go_v i_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v now_o be_o i_o climb_v up_o the_o hill_n it_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o puff_n and_o blow_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o cliff_n the_o hill_n be_v steep_a and_o high_a my_o breath_n be_v short_a and_o my_o strength_n be_v feeble_a pray_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o as_o i_o have_v now_o through_o his_o goodness_n even_o almost_o come_v to_o the_o top_n i_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v strengthen_v not_o to_o rest_v till_o i_o come_v where_o i_o shall_v be_v oh_o love_a lord_n put_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o draw_v i_o unto_o thou_o for_o no_o man_n come_v but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v see_v my_o dere_o belove_a god_n love_a mercy_n he_o know_v my_o short_a breath_n &_o great_a weakness_n as_o he_o send_v for_o helias_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n so_o send_v he_o for_o i_o for_o by_o fire_n my_o dross_n must_v be_v purify_v that_o i_o may_v be_v fine_a gold_n in_o his_o sight_n oh_o unthankful_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o lord_n do_v thou_o forgeve_v i_o my_o unthankfulnes_n in_o deed_n i_o confess_v right_a dear_a to_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v deserve_v hell_n fire_n much_o more_o than_o this_o fire_n but_o lo_o so_o love_a be_v my_o lord_n truth_n god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—â—serued_a 〈◊〉_d death_n of_o he_o to_o a_o gloâ—â—â—ous_a testiâ—â—â—niall_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o he_o convert_v the_o remedy_n for_o my_o sin_n the_o punishment_n for_o my_o transgression_n into_o a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o testification_n of_o his_o verity_n which_o the_o prelate_n do_v persecute_v in_o i_o &_o not_o my_o sin_n therefore_o they_o persecute_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v take_v my_o part_n unto_o the_o very_a end_n amen_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v so_o open_a a_o hart_n as_o can_v so_o receive_v as_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o great_a benefit_n and_o unspeakable_a dignity_n which_o god_n my_o father_n offer_v to_o i_o now_o
private_o with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v you_o say_v you_o will_v so_o glad_o win_v i_o harp_n with_o all_o my_o hart_n will_v i_o take_v the_o pain_n &_o i_o will_v also_o borowe_n my_o lord_n of_o dovers_n library_n to_o have_v what_o book_n thou_o will_v and_o thus_o they_o depart_v now_o the_o xvij_o of_o may_n at_o ashford_n i_o can_v not_o be_v release_v although_o i_o be_v call_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n for_o y_z e_z same_o matter_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o session_n hold_v at_o crambroke_n the_o three_o day_n of_o july_n ¶_o a_o other_o appearance_n of_o m._n bland_n before_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o 21._o day_n of_o maye_n i_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n where_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n bland_n the_o second_o appearance_n of_o m._n bland_n unlooked_v for_o of_o i_o &_o m._n archdeacon_n say_v thus_o to_o i_o you_o be_v come_v here_o according_a as_o you_o be_v appoint_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o it_o have_v please_v the_o queen_n highness_n here_o to_o place_v i_o to_o see_v god_n holy_a word_n set_v forth_o &_o to_o reform_v those_o that_o be_v here_o fall_v in_o to_o great_a &_o heinous_a error_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o god_n &_o the_o decay_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n blanâ—_n m._n harâ—â—â—fieldes_n wordeâ—_n m._n blanâ—_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o thou_o be_v notable_o know_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v sore_o poison_a with_o the_o same_o &_o have_v infect_v &_o deceive_v many_o with_o thy_o evil_a preach_n which_o if_o thou_o will_v renounce_v &_o come_v home_o again_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n both_o i_o and_o many_o other_o more_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v be_v right_a glad_a to_o show_v you_o the_o favour_n that_o lie_v in_o i_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o when_o you_o be_v appoint_v hither_o because_o you_o then_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v again_o the_o people_n that_o you_o have_v deceive_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v feign_v by_o you_o y_z t_z i_o shall_v open_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o this_o day_n blaâ—â—_n false_a surmise_n 〈…〉_o m._n blaâ—â—_n although_o i_o do_v neither_o to_o intend_v nor_o appoint_v yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o without_o disputation_n help_v to_o heal_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o helwarde_v by_o thou_o what_o say_v thou_o bland_n i_o do_v protest_v before_o god_n &_o you_o all_o that_o neither_o be_v my_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n word_n the_o aâ—â—â—swere_n oâ—_n bland_n 〈◊〉_d word_n neither_o that_o i_o ever_o teach_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n willing_o and_o where_o your_o mastership_n say_v that_o i_o have_v feign_v a_o open_a disputation_n with_o you_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o can_v thus_o approve_v upon_o saturday_n i_o be_v at_o ugden_n &_o there_o m._n binghan_n lay_v it_o to_o my_o charge_n that_o such_o a_o open_a disputation_n as_o you_o have_v here_o offer_v shall_v be_v this_o day_n between_o you_o &_o i_o whereat_o i_o much_o marvel_v &_o say_v to_o he_o harpsfield_n m._n bland_n clear_v himself_o oâ—_n the_o false_a râ—â—port_n of_o m._n harpsfield_n that_o before_o that_o present_a i_o never_o hear_v any_o such_o word_n neither_o will_v i_o answer_v nor_o dispute_v &_o to_o this_o can_v master_n uaghan_n master_n oxenden_n master_n seth_n of_o ouerland_n and_o master_n ugden_n witness_v and_o further_o i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o i_o never_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o any_o disputation_n nor_o you_o to_o i_o now_o if_o your_o maystership_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o i_o by_o the_o law_n i_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o it_o harp_n hear_v you_o what_o he_o say_v his_o conscience_n be_v clear_a i_o pray_v thou_o whereon_o grounde_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n let_v i_o hear_v what_o thy_o faith_n be_v bland_n i_o know_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v more_o ask_v i_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o this_o open_a audience_n harp_n why_o thou_o heretic_n be_v thou_o ashamed_a of_o thy_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a belief_n thou_o nede_a not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o bland_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o 〈…〉_o never_o 〈◊〉_d well_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n withal_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a harp_n will_v thou_o declare_v no_o more_o than_o this_o bland_n no._n harp_n well_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o whereon_o i_o ground_n my_o faith_n i_o do_v believe_v &_o ground_v my_o faith_n &_o conscience_n upon_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o upon_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sacrament_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈…〉_o &_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o upon_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n loe_o hereupon_o ground_n i_o my_o faith_n with_o many_o word_n more_o which_o i_o well_o remember_v not_o and_o when_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o i_o they_o i_o have_v say_v before_o he_o call_v for_o a_o scribe_n to_o make_v a_o act_n against_o i_o and_o after_o much_o communication_n i_o say_v by_o what_o law_n and_o authority_n will_v you_o proceed_v against_o i_o m._n collins_n say_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n bland_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o strength_n or_o no._n counsel'_v m._n blaâ—â—_n requirâ—â—_n have_v hiâ—_n counsel'_v yet_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o have_v a_o counsellor_n in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n according_a to_o the_o law_n harp_n why_o thou_o heretic_n thou_o will_v not_o confess_v thy_o faith_n to_o i_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o demand_v it_o of_o thou_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v confess_v my_o faith_n to_o thou_o before_o all_o this_o audience_n as_o concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o altar_n thou_o have_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n how_o say_v thou_o promise_n the_o papists_n 〈◊〉_d false_a 〈◊〉_d promise_n have_v thou_o not_o thus_o teach_v bland_n sir_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o master_n collins_n you_o say_v than_o it_o be_v for_o other_o matter_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v hither_o for_o and_o further_o that_o you_o will_v be_v content_a at_o my_o desire_n to_o confer_v scripture_n with_o i_o to_o see_v if_o you_o can_v win_v i_o and_o you_o say_v you_o will_v borowe_n my_o lord_n of_o dovers_n librarye_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v what_o book_n i_o will_v and_o now_o you_o require_v i_o thus_o to_o answer_v contrary_a to_o your_o promise_n ere_o any_o conference_n be_v have_v &_o seek_v rather_o to_o bring_v i_o into_o trouble_n then_o to_o win_v i_o harp_n i_o will_v as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o do_v the_o best_a to_o thou_o that_o i_o can_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n conformable_a and_o i_o trust_v to_o dissolve_v all_o thy_o doubt_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o i_o also_o will_v desire_v these_o two_o worshipful_a man_n my_o lord_n of_o dover_n and_o master_v collins_n to_o hear_v us._n bland_n no_o you_o shall_v pardon_v i_o of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o witness_n but_o when_o we_o agree_v set_v to_o our_o hand_n hereat_o make_v the_o people_n a_o noise_n against_o i_o for_o refuse_v y_o e_o witness_n and_o here_o have_v we_o many_o more_o word_n than_o i_o can_v rehearse_v but_o at_o the_o last_o i_o say_v sir_n will_v you_o geve_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o one_o question_n and_o he_o say_v yea_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o ask_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v win_v promise_n bland_n sir_n when_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o salute_v she_o &_o say_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n come_v any_o substance_n from_o god_n our_o father_n into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n to_o become_v man_n whereat_o as_o well_o m._n archdeacon_n as_o my_o lord_n of_o dover_n and_o master_v collins_n stay_v but_o my_o lord_n speak_v the_o first_o and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o she_o and_o ere_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o his_o sentence_n
this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v not_o good_a but_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n six_o that_o the_o say_v n._n have_v beleve_v absolution_n popish_a absolution_n and_o do_v so_o believe_v that_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n hear_v confession_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o allowable_a by_o god_n word_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o seventh_o that_o the_o say_v n._n have_v beleve_v sacrament_n matin_n evensong_n eneling_n with_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n 2._o sacrament_n and_o do_v so_o believe_v that_o christen_v of_o childrenn_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o y_z e_z church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o allowable_a by_o god_n word_n but_o against_o it_o likewise_o confirm_v of_o child_n geve_v of_o order_n say_v of_o matin_n &_o evensong_n anoint_v or_o enel_v of_o sick_a person_n make_v of_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n eight_o that_o the_o say_v n._n have_v beleve_v and_o do_v so_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o christ_n catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nine_o that_o the_o say_v n._n have_v believe_v &_o do_v so_o believe_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n ten_o pachingham_n this_o article_n be_v only_o object_v against_o patrick_n pachingham_n that_o thou_o patrick_n pachingham_n now_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 21._o at_o the_o least_o be_v within_o the_o house_n of_o the_o b._n of_o london_n at_o paul_n and_o by_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a chapel_n to_o hear_v mass_n there_o the_o say_v 23._o day_n of_o june_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1555._o do_v unreverent_o stand_v in_o the_o say_a chapel_n have_v thy_o cap_n on_o thy_o head_n all_o the_o mass_n while_n and_o do_v also_o refuse_v to_o receyve_v holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n there_o contemn_v and_o despise_v both_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o say_v holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n ¶_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n denley_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o article_n object_v to_o the_o first_o article_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a answer_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o article_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n deny_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n not_o deny_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n which_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o church_n do_v preach_v god_n word_n true_o church_n a_o notice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v also_o minister_v the_o two_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o his_o bless_a word_n to_o the_o three_o article_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o church_n of_o england_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o use_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o use_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n &_o set_v up_o a_o testament_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n &_o lie_n for_o christ_n testament_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o appear_v when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v math._n 6._o &_o also_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n for_o their_o edifieng_v for_o their_o exhortation_n and_o for_o their_o comfort_n he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n profit_v himself_o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o congregation_n also_o he_o say_v even_o so_o likewise_o when_o you_o speak_v with_o tong_n except_o you_o speak_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n 14._o 1._o corinth_n 14._o how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o vain_a also_o he_o say_v thou_o very_o geve_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tong_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o have_v i_o rather_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n to_o the_o information_n of_o other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n with_o the_o tongue_n also_o he_o say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n people_n the_o pope_n service_n in_o the_o tongue_n which_o edifi_v not_o the_o people_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 46._o for_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n o_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o with_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o church_n of_o england_n now_o use_v be_v not_o build_v upon_o christ_n if_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v true_a and_o also_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o this_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n nor_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o idolatrous_a the_o mass_n abominable_a and_o idolatrous_a to_o this_o 4._o article_n i_o answer_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v as_o i_o have_v aforesaid_a that_o the_o mass_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v naught_o and_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n word_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v eat_v together_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v &_o not_o to_o have_v they_o worship_v and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o creature_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v he_o praise_n for_o his_o creture_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o us._n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n commandment_n the_o mass_n against_o god_n commandment_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o commandment_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v plain_n idolatry_n for_o he_o say_v no_o similitude_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v you_o call_v kneel_v down_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n knock_v of_o the_o breast_n put_v of_o the_o cap_n and_o make_v courtesy_n with_o other_o like_a superstition_n you_o will_v make_v man_n to_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o this_o be_v no_o worship_a remove_v objection_n of_o the_o papist_n remove_v peradventure_o you_o will_v object_v and_o say_v you_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n but_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n for_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v in_o heaven_n if_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v true_a as_o undoubted_o they_o be_v for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o x._o of_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o heb._n 10._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 9_o heb._n 9_o also_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n he_o say_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n for_o to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 3._o philip._n 3._o etc._n etc._n also_o phil._n 3._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o 1._o thess._n 1._o etc._n etc._n thes._n 1._o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o you_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o image_n for_o to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o for_o to_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n 17._o scripture_n prove_v christ_n
shall_v give_v respite_n until_o a_o certain_a day_n appoint_v so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o suitor_n may_v take_v deliberation_n thereof_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v if_o after_o this_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o rest_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v shall_v they_o come_v forth_o into_o a_o common_a place_n and_o the_o great_a bel_n of_o the_o city_n cause_v to_o be_v ring_v whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v warn_v what_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o the_o people_n assemble_v the_o judge_n shall_v in_o full_a chargeable_a &_o lamentable_a wise_n charge_v the_o party_n under_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o make_v true_a relation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o shall_v be_v demand_v so_o y_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o sober_o &_o fatherly_a exhortation_n make_v of_o the_o judge_n or_o peer_n of_o the_o town_n and_o persuasion_n of_o neighbour_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o god_n displeasure_n germanye_n jury_n and_o swear_v well_o exclude_v out_o of_o germanye_n and_o shame_n of_o man_n there_o be_v little_a suit_n in_o court_n &_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o be_v make_v they_o be_v light_o stop_v so_o that_o jury_n and_o swear_n be_v well_o exclude_v and_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v require_v this_o have_v i_o show_v because_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o contrary_n use_v in_o some_o of_o our_o nation_n swear_v the_o rash_a lenity_n in_o spiritual_a man_n cause_v man_n straight_o way_n for_o every_o light_a matter_n to_o swear_v &_o such_o also_o as_o name_v themselves_o spiritual_a man_n and_o shall_v be_v head_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o incontinent_a as_o any_o man_n come_v before_o they_o anon_o they_o call_v for_o a_o book_n and_o do_v moan_v he_o to_o swear_v without_o any_o long_a respite_n yea_o &_o they_o will_v charge_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o content_n in_o the_o euange_o to_o make_v true_a relation_n of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v demand_v he_o he_o not_o know_v what_o they_o will_v demand_v neither_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o demand_n or_o no_o for_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v show_v as_o if_o i_o be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n &_o none_o can_v be_v find_v in_o i_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v i_o to_o swear_v to_o bewray_v any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v know_v to_o offend_v in_o that_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d detect_v a_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d before_o â—â—dge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o hold_v i_o still_o &_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o will_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n if_o i_o shall_v so_o assent_v to_o bewray_v they_o that_o i_o need_v not_o and_o to_o who_o perhaps_o though_o i_o have_v know_v they_o to_o offend_v yet_o trust_v of_o their_o amendment_n i_o have_v promise_v afore_o to_o keep_v their_o fault_n secret_a without_o any_o disclose_v of_o the_o same_o yea_o moreover_o if_o such_o judge_n sometime_o not_o know_v by_o any_o due_a proof_n that_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v afore_o they_o himself_o â—â—we_o compâ—â—leth_v no_o man_n to_o bewray_v himself_o be_v culpable_a will_v enforce_v they_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o detect_v themselves_o in_o open_v before_o they_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o so_o do_v i_o can_v not_o see_v that_o man_n need_v to_o condescende_v in_o their_o request_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n but_o i_o wot_v not_o certain_o the_o place_n thus_o thought_n â—â—w_o punish_v no_o man_n for_o thought_n nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la prodere_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o bewray_v himself_o also_o in_o another_o place_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o law_n it_o be_v write_v cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la nemo_fw-la patiatur_fw-la no_o man_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n of_o man_n for_o his_o thought_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o common_a proverb_n that_o be_v thus_o cogitationes_fw-la liberae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la vectigalibus_fw-la â—â—tole_v thought_n 〈◊〉_d free_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v â—â—tole_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thought_n be_v free_a and_o need_v to_o pay_v no_o toll_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v i_o think_v it_o lawful_a at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o make_v a_o oath_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n special_o if_o a_o judge_n require_v a_o oath_n due_o and_o in_o lawful_a wise_n or_o to_o make_v a_o oath_n in_o any_o other_o case_n convenient_a and_o that_o also_o for_o purgation_n of_o infamy_n article_n no_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o 42._o article_n when_o any_o infamy_n be_v lawful_o lay_v against_o a_o man_n ¶_o in_o the_o xlij_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o a_o christian_a person_n despise_v the_o receit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n or_o solemnize_n of_o matrimony_n do_v sin_n deadly_a i_o say_v like_a of_o the_o recite_v of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o self_n thing_n and_o none_o otherwise_o ¶_o in_o the_o xliij_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v christ_n vicar_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o bind_v &_o lose_v i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v clear_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o term_n vicar_n article_n to_o the_o 43._o article_n for_o christ_n never_o call_v peter_n ne_o none_o other_o so_o in_o scripture_n if_o you_o mean_v thereby_o that_o after_o the_o depart_v hence_o of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n in_o his_o immortal_a body_n and_o so_o sty_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o he_o remain_v sit_v upon_o y_z e_z right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n â—â—rist_n â—ear_v of_o â—â—rist_n that_o he_o so_o be_v away_o from_o hence_o s._n peter_n occupy_v his_o room_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o untrue_a but_o peter_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v here_o under_o be_v his_o uicar_n and_o like_a as_o peter_n be_v his_o uicar_n even_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 16._o â—â—ter_v no_o â—â—re_a vicar_n of_o christ_n â—â—n_fw-la paul_n 〈◊〉_d other_o apostle_n math._n 16._o that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v write_v which_o be_v also_o consent_v to_o scripture_n he_o say_v thus_o that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v i_o say_v quoth_v our_o saviour_n that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o stone_n shall_v i_o build_v my_o congregation_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v prelatorum_fw-la cypria_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la like_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o do_v i_o also_o send_v you_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v retain_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v retain_v if_o you_o shall_v remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v remitteâ—_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o will_v declare_v unity_n 20._o john_n 20._o he_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o other_o apostle_n true_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v induce_v with_o equal_a partake_v both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o power_n unity_n unity_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o one_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a in_o a_o treatise_n that_o be_v call_v de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la wherein_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o like_a authority_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v testify_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n he_o speak_v church_n the_o only_a person_n of_o peter_n declare_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v alone_o unto_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o shall_v geve_v thou_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o so_o say_v though_o the_o word_n seem_v speak_v to_o peter_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o church_n peter_n hear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o he_o sustain_v the_o general_a person_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speaker_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o christ_n
thereof_o peter_n and_o paul_n whereof_o the_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o free_o utter_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o exhort_v that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o i_o condemn_v those_o law_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v accord_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a baale_n pertain_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o necessary_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o writyng_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n know_v amongst_o they_o to_o make_v or_o ordain_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o show_v the_o same_o how_o oftentimes_o even_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n baale_n this_o foresay_a authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o excuse_n for_o they_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o many_o so_o ever_o do_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v or_o set_v any_o new_a law_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o light_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o josue_n it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o shall_v you_o swerve_v from_o that_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n either_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomium_n aught_o to_o move_v they_o somewhat_o the_o more_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o you_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o the_o like_a he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o again_o moses_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o life_n and_o blessing_n unto_o israel_n when_o as_o he_o give_v they_o that_o law_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n baale_n how_o can_v they_o then_o excuse_v themselves_o of_o perjury_n which_o ordain_v new_a law_n to_o live_v by_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o and_o see_v what_o authority_n the_o priest_n of_o levy_n stock_n have_v to_o make_v law_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n in_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n ordain_v under_o a_o great_a penalty_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o have_v in_o reverence_n but_o in_o the_o ij_o of_o malachi_n he_o also_o declare_v under_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v where_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o levy_n that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v and_o maintain_v wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v require_v at_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a that_o if_o a_o priest_n will_v be_v hear_v that_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faithful_o to_o report_v and_o declare_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o where_o as_o malachi_n speak_v of_o hear_n of_o they_o he_o put_v this_o special_o that_o they_o do_v answer_v accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v break_v their_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o god_n if_o they_o do_v teach_v any_o other_o law_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receyve_v of_o he_o so_o likewise_o these_o man_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v covenant_n breaker_n or_o else_o they_o may_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o no_o new_a law_n furthermore_o what_o power_n the_o prophet_n have_v universal_o it_o be_v very_o lively_o describe_v in_o ezechiel_n in_o his_o xxxiij_o chapter_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o guide_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n out_o of_o my_o own_o mouth_n 55._o ezechiel_n cap._n 55._o and_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o from_o i_o he_o then_o which_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o not_o forbid_v to_o rehearse_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o to_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v bold_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v further_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n call_v it_o chaff_n what_o so_o ever_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o himself_o wherefore_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v open_v their_o mouth_n at_o any_o time_n to_o speak_v but_o be_v premonish_v before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n whereupon_o it_o happen_v that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o often_o pronounce_v by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o charge_n or_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v also_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o he_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v somewhat_o more_o profound_o to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o teach_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v rash_o invent_v or_o devise_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o furthermore_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o collossian_o deni_v that_o he_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o rule_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n albeit_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o apostle_n if_o you_o require_v and_o desire_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o saint_n paul_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o neither_o christ_n restrain_v his_o apostle_n by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o set_v the_o same_o law_n upon_o himself_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v it_o my_o doctrine_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o which_o send_v i_o my_o father_n he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a counsellor_n of_o the_o father_n which_o also_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o all_o for_o so_o much_o yet_o as_o he_o do_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n he_o do_v by_o his_o example_n prescribe_v unto_o all_o minister_n what_o rule_n and_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o teaching_n wherefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o may_v at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n either_o as_o they_o term_v it_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n either_o establish_v new_a law_n but_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o same_o but_o now_o let_v we_o behold_v what_o defence_n they_o do_v bring_v for_o their_o constitution_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n establish_v a_o decree_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v command_v all_o people_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n suffocation_n and_o blood_n constitution_n the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n wherewith_o they_o defend_v their_o constitution_n if_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o their_o successor_n as_o often_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v to_o imitate_v
and_o follow_v they_o in_o do_v the_o like_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o behalf_n do_v make_v any_o new_a decree_n or_o ordinance_n for_o so_o much_o as_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o counsel_n pronounce_v god_n to_o be_v tempt_v if_o any_o yoke_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n even_o he_o himself_o do_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o sentence_n above_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n above_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o lay_v any_o yoke_n upon_o they_o but_o a_o yoke_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n do_v decree_n to_o prohibit_v the_o gentile_n not_o to_o touch_v any_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n or_o strangle_v but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o do_v write_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v so_o write_v but_o what_o do_v s._n james_n declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v in_o such_o extern_a decree_n and_o outward_a element_n as_o these_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v about_o nothing_o less_o they_o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v moderate_v and_o rule_v themselves_o amongst_o their_o brethren_n lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o they_o allege_v furthermore_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n have_v satin_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n therefore_o all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o command_v you_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v reason_n an_o other_o reason_n the_o same_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v you_o not_o as_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n do_v inveigh_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pharisy_n simple_o instruct_v his_o hearer_n which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o albeit_o they_o can_v perceive_v or_o see_v nothing_o in_o their_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v follow_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n i_o say_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n the_o 10._o article_n diverse_a and_o many_o way_n he_o have_v say_v hold_v and_o also_o affirm_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v or_o keep_v but_o simple_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o england_n and_o despise_v all_o religion_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v but_o abuse_v of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v teach_v that_o their_o habit_n and_o vesture_n be_v deform_v and_o very_o monstrous_a have_v in_o they_o no_o manner_n of_o utility_n or_o holiness_n induce_a and_o allure_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o adherentes_fw-la of_o his_o opinion_n that_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v subvert_v and_o utter_o take_v away_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o diminish_n and_o detriman_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n borthwike_n the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n cry_v out_o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n darkness_n light_n and_o light_v darkness_n sour_a sweet_a and_o sweet_a sour_a and_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o say_a prophet_n woe_n say_v he_o to_o you_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o sapient_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o your_o own_o estimation_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la to_o be_v under_o this_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a curse_n when_o as_o they_o do_v so_o general_o confound_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o their_o wicked_a monkery_n that_o they_o do_v entitle_v they_o both_o by_o one_o name_n of_o holiness_n i_o trust_v i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o sacrilegious_a audacity_n or_o boldness_n unto_o such_o as_o set_v a_o part_n all_o preposterous_a affection_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o she_o do_v manifestlye_o show_v herself_o but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o touch_v that_o kind_n of_o monkery_n which_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o as_o in_o which_o the_o monk_n be_v gather_v together_o utter_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n do_v lead_v a_o most_o chaste_a and_o godly_a life_n live_v in_o prayer_n read_v and_o disputation_n not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n nor_o contentious_a with_o frowardness_n neither_o full_a of_o envy_n no_o man_n possess_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o no_o man_n be_v chargeable_a or_o burdenous_a unto_o other_o they_o wrought_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o get_v that_o which_o may_v sustain_v the_o body_n the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n not_o let_v and_o hinder_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o do_v superabound_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o sustentation_n as_o by_o the_o restraint_n of_o their_o delicious_a and_o delicate_a fare_n much_o do_v redound_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v with_o such_o diligence_n distribute_v unto_o y_z e_o poor_a and_o needy_a as_o it_o be_v not_o with_o great_a diligence_n get_v by_o they_o which_o do_v geve_v the_o same_o for_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n go_v about_o to_o have_v abundance_n lie_a by_o they_o but_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v by_o they_o more_o than_o sufficient_a beside_o this_o no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o any_o extremity_n which_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v or_o suffer_v no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n lay_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o refuse_v neither_o be_v he_o condemn_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o confess_v himself_o unable_a to_o imitate_v or_o follow_v they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mind_n how_o commendable_a a_o thing_n love_n and_o charity_n be_v they_o remember_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v clean_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v or_o reject_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o pollute_a or_o defile_v but_o all_o their_o whole_a industry_n and_o labour_n be_v apply_v to_o subdue_v lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o retain_v love_n among_o brethren_n many_o of_o they_o do_v drink_v no_o wine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o defile_v therewithal_o for_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a who_o can_v not_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n without_o the_o same_o they_o do_v most_o gentle_o permit_v it_o and_o where_o as_o many_o foolish_o refuse_v the_o same_o they_o brotherly_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o become_v not_o rather_o the_o weak_a then_o the_o holy_a through_o their_o vain_a superstition_n hitherto_o i_o have_v repeat_v that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n whereby_o i_o will_v as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o in_o a_o table_n what_o manner_n of_o monkery_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o that_o and_o the_o monkery_n in_o these_o our_o latter_a day_n for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o extreme_a compulsion_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o at_o liberty_n god_n precept_n of_o man_n more_o cruel_o exact_v then_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o severe_o and_o cruel_o exact_v for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o remediless_a offence_n if_o any_o do_v but_o never_o so_o little_o swerve_v from_o their_o prescript_n order_n in_o colour_n or_o kind_n of_o garment_n or_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o in_o any_o other_o frivolous_a or_o vain_a ceremony_n saint_n augustine_n do_v straight_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o monk_n to_o live_v idle_a upon_o other_o man_n labour_n he_o plain_o deni_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v any_o such_o example_n of_o any_o well_o order_v monastery_n but_o our_o monk_n do_v constitute_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o holiness_n in_o idleness_n which_o they_o call_v a_o contemplative_a life_n wherefore_o the_o state_n of_o monkery_n of_o the_o old_a time_n and_o of_o these_o our_o day_n be_v in_o all_o point_n so_o diverse_a enemy_n idleness_n &_o pleasure_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o ancient_a enemy_n that_o scarce_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o unlike_a i_o will_v not_o say_v utter_o contrary_a for_o our_o monk_n not_o content_a with_o that_o godliness_n to_o the_o
world_n cause_n the_o cause_n whâ—_n they_o 〈…〉_o otherwise_o dispute_v theâ—_n before_o indifferent_a judge_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v against_o god_n word_n the_o second_o cause_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o both_o the_o university_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o wherein_o we_o shall_v dispute_v be_v direct_o against_o god_n word_n yea_o against_o their_o own_o determination_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o most_o godly_a prince_n king_n edward_z and_o further_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v our_o open_a enemy_n and_o have_v already_o condemn_v our_o cause_n before_o any_o disputation_n have_v of_o the_o same_o second_o because_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n do_v not_o seek_v either_o we_o or_o the_o verity_n but_o our_o destruction_n and_o their_o glory_n for_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v we_o as_o charity_n require_v they_o will_v they_o have_v call_v we_o forth_o hereaboutes_o before_o their_o law_n be_v so_o make_v that_o frank_o and_o without_o peril_n we_o may_v have_v speak_v our_o conscience_n again_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v for_o the_o verity_n they_o will_v not_o have_v conclude_v of_o controversy_n for_o in_o the_o disputation_n neither_o charity_n nor_o verity_n seek_v for_o tofore_o they_o have_v be_v dispute_v so_o that_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o destruction_n and_o not_o we_o and_o the_o verity_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o refuse_v disputation_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o further_o prevail_v then_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o verity_n three_o because_o the_o censor_n and_o judge_n as_o we_o hear_v who_o they_o be_v be_v manifest_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v obstinate_a enemy_n before_o who_o pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v cause_n the_o three_o cause_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o disputation_n profess_a enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o 4._o cause_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o they_o be_v such_o their_o do_n of_o late_a at_o oxford_n and_o in_o the_o convocation_n house_n in_o october_n last_o pass_v do_v most_o evident_o declare_v four_o because_o some_o of_o we_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n these_o 8._o or_o 9_o month_n where_o we_o have_v have_v no_o book_n no_o paper_n no_o pen_n no_o ink_n or_o convenient_a place_n for_o study_n we_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v evil_a thus_o sudden_o to_o descend_v into_o disputation_n with_o they_o which_o may_v allege_v as_o they_o listen_v the_o father_n and_o their_o testimony_n disputation_n want_v of_o boot_n necessary_a for_o disputation_n because_o our_o memory_n have_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v read_v so_o ready_o as_o to_o reprove_v when_o they_o shall_v report_v and_o wrest_v the_o author_n to_o their_o purpose_n or_o to_o bring_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v have_v there_o for_o our_o advantage_n five_o because_o in_o disputation_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o prosecute_v our_o argument_n cause_n the_o 5._o cause_n but_o be_v stop_v when_o we_o will_v speak_v one_o say_v thus_o another_o that_o the_o three_o his_o mind_n oxford_n example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d disputation_n at_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n especial_o d._n ridley_n at_o oxford_n who_o can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n &_o have_v oftentimes_o half_a a_o dozen_o at_o once_o speak_v against_o he_o always_o let_v he_o to_o prosecute_v his_o argument_n and_o to_o answer_v according_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o hiss_a scoff_a and_o taunt_a which_o wonderful_o then_o be_v use_v if_o on_o this_o sort_n and_o much_o worse_o they_o handle_v these_o father_n much_o more_o will_v they_o be_v shameless_a bold_a with_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o disputation_n with_o they_o six_o because_o the_o notary_n that_o shall_v receive_v &_o write_v the_o disputation_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o appointment_n and_o such_o as_o either_o do_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o favour_v y_fw-fr e_o truth_n and_o therefore_o must_v write_v either_o to_o please_v they_o or_o else_o they_o themselves_o the_o censour_n and_o judge_n we_o mean_v at_o their_o pleasure_n will_v put_v to_o and_o take_v from_o cause_n the_o 6._o cause_n that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o y_z e_z notary_n who_o can_v not_o indifferent_a notary_n 〈◊〉_d indifferent_a nor_o must_v not_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n that_o which_o they_o write_v long_o than_o the_o disputation_n endure_v as_o their_o do_n at_o oxford_n declare_v no_o copy_n nor_o scroll_n can_v any_o man_n have_v by_o their_o good_a will_n for_o the_o censor_n and_o judge_n will_v have_v all_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n yea_o if_o any_o man_n be_v see_v there_o to_o write_v as_o the_o report_n be_v the_o same_o man_n be_v send_v for_o and_o his_o writing_n take_v from_o he_o so_o must_v the_o disputation_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o glory_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o these_o cause_n we_o all_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a not_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v dispute_v we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v &_o purposely_o seek_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o suppress_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v y_z e_z truth_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o offence_n that_o may_v come_v to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o shall_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o our_o enemy_n our_o answer_n and_o argument_n frame_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a for_o their_o fantasy_n to_o the_o sclaunder_a of_o the_o verity_n therefore_o we_o publish_v and_o by_o this_o writing_n notify_v unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o church_n of_o england_n adversary_n exception_n take_v against_o the_o adversary_n that_o for_o these_o aforesaid_a cause_n we_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o they_o otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o pen_n unless_o it_o be_v before_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o her_o council_n or_o before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o be_v above_o say_v if_o they_o will_v write_v dispute_v condition_n assign_v how_o they_o will_v dispute_v we_o will_v answer_v &_o by_o writing_n confirm_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o infallible_a verity_n even_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o good_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o christ_n church_n this_o our_o faith_n and_o every_o piece_n thereof_o which_o hereafter_o we_o in_o a_o sum_n do_v write_v and_o send_v abroad_o purposely_o that_o our_o good_a brethren_n and_o sisterne_a in_o the_o lord_n may_v know_v it_o and_o to_o seal_v up_o y_o e_o same_o obedience_n exhortation_n to_o obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a through_o god_n help_n and_o grace_n to_o geve_v our_o life_n to_o y_z e_z halter_n of_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v humble_o require_v &_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n beseech_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o the_o superior_a power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n under_o she_o rather_o after_o our_o example_n to_o geve_v their_o head_n to_o the_o block_n then_o in_o any_o point_n to_o rebel_n or_o once_o to_o mutter_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v we_o mean_v our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n mary_n into_o who_o hart_n we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n plentiful_o to_o dour_a the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n first_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n preacher_n the_o confession_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o prison_a preacher_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v according_o as_o the_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n second_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o most_o obedient_a and_o love_a wife_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o book_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v she_o to_o be_v hear_v according_o so_o that_o those_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o church_n thus_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o her_o husband_n we_o account_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n accord_v to_o this_o say_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a three_o we_o
believe_v and_o confess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a keep_v an._n dom_n 324._o of_o constantinople_n an._n dom_n 384._o of_o ephesus_n keep_v an._n dom_n 432._o of_o chalcedon_n keep_v an._n dom_n 454._o of_o toletum_n the_o first_o and_o four_o also_o the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o of_o damasus_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 376._o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o symbol_n general_o and_o particular_o so_o that_o who_o soever_o do_v otherwise_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o to_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n four_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v concern_v justification_n christ._n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ._n that_o as_o it_o come_v only_o from_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v perceave_v and_o have_v of_o none_o which_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v what_o faith_n be_v where_o through_o as_o y_z e_z mind_n be_v illumine_v so_o the_o hart_n be_v souple_v to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unfayned_o &_o so_o show_v forth_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n conscience_n righteousness_n in_o man_n righteousness_n without_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n defend_v for_o no_o curiosity_n but_o for_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n endu_v we_o withal_o justify_v we_o although_o inseparable_o they_o go_v together_o and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o for_o curiosity_n or_o contention_n sake_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v quiet_a which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v if_o we_o confound_v without_o distinction_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o with_o regeneration_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o this_o we_o disallow_v papistical_a doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o work_v of_o supererogation_n of_o merit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o godwardes_n tongue_n service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n five_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v concern_v the_o exterior_a service_n of_o god_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o congregation_n all_o thing_n public_a ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o edify_v &_o not_o in_o latin_a where_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o six_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n only_o by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o call_v upon_o deny_v invocation_n to_o god_n alone_o purgatory_n and_o mass_n suffragatory_n deny_v &_o therefore_o we_o disallow_v invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n seventh_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o as_o a_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n general_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v enter_v either_o into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o ever_o may._n an._n no_o 1554._o may._n or_o damn_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o be_v either_o past_a all_o help_n or_o else_o need_v no_o help_n of_o any_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o affirm_v purgatory_n mass_n of_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la trental_n and_o such_o suffrage_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n eight_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o sacrament_n than_o they_o be_v have_v in_o use_n and_o use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v antichristian_a the_o supper_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n against_o transubstantiation_n against_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n inhibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n antichristian_a and_o here_o we_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o subtraction_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v antichristian_a and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v call_v item_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n the_o reservation_n and_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o same_o item_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o a_o work_n that_o please_v god_n all_o these_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v antichristes_n doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o inhibition_n in_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a to_o any_o state_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n grace_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o our_o confession_n here_o to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o follow_v and_o have_v follow_v the_o governaunce_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o through_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o will_v do_v either_o in_o disputation_n by_o word_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o her_o counsel_n either_o before_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o who_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o be_v indifferent_o hear_v either_o with_o our_o pen_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v thereto_o by_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n require_v and_o command_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o obedient_a subject_n we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o all_o general_o and_o particular_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o hearty_o desire_v &_o humble_o pray_v all_o man_n to_o do_v rebellion_n exhortation_n against_o rebellion_n in_o no_o point_n consent_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n or_o sedition_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n the_o queen_n highness_n but_o where_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v but_o they_o must_v disobey_v god_n there_o to_o submit_v themselves_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o humility_n to_o suffer_v as_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a power_n shall_v adjudge_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a through_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v adjudge_v we_o unto_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v consent_v to_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o which_o we_o here_o confess_v unless_o we_o shall_v be_v just_o convince_v thereof_o either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n before_o such_o judge_n as_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o her_o counsel_n judge_n the_o big_a part_n against_o the_o better_a appeal_v from_o the_o university_n doctor_n as_o not_o indifferent_a judge_n or_o the_o parliament_n house_n shall_v appoint_v for_o the_o university_n and_o clergy_n have_v condemn_v our_o cause_n already_o by_o the_o big_a but_o not_o by_o the_o better_a part_n without_o all_o disputation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o most_o just_o we_o may_v &_o do_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o this_o behalf_n except_o it_o may_v be_v in_o writing_n that_o to_o all_o man_n the_o matter_n may_v appear_v the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n endue_v we_o all_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n therein_o unto_o the_o end_n amen_n the_o 8._o of_o may_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1554._o robert_n menaven_n aliâs_fw-la robert_n ferrar._n rowland_n taylor_n declaration_n the_o name_n of_o the_o prison_a preacher_n subscribe_v to_o this_o declaration_n john_n philpot._n john_n bradford_n john_n wigorne_n and_o glouc._n episcopus_fw-la aliâs_fw-la john_n hooper_n edward_n crome_n john_n rogers_n laurence_n saunders_n edmund_n laurence_n i._o p._n t._n m._n ☞_o to_o these_o thing_n abovesayd_a do_v i_o miles_n coverdale_n late_o of_o exon_n consent_n and_o agree_v with_o these_o my_o afflict_a brother_n be_v prisoner_n with_o i_o own_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o present_a declaration_n subscribe_v by_o these_o preacher_n which_o be_v on_o the_o viij_o day_n of_o may._n furthermore_o the_o nineteeen_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n williams_n may._n 19_o lady_n elizabeth_n sir_n john_n williams_n sister_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v